for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n penn_n object_n against_o my_o first_o proof_n as_o not_o bet_v have_v any_o such_o consequence_n pag._n 63._o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o smith_n cat._n pag._n 95._o bestow_v on_o i_o within_o eight_o line_n deeply-â—gnorant_a malicious_a ungodly_a possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n 31._o wretched_a impious_a grosly-blind_a malignity_n frothiness_n envy_n impious_a injustice_n rejoin_v if_o ever_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o unjust_a adversary_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n and_o let_v this_o very_a passage_n be_v the_o measure_n first_o what_o be_v those_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o william_n smith_n that_o prove_v we_o take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o urge_v or_o argument_n attempt_v that_o be_v by_o i_o employ_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o illustration_n of_o our_o innocency_n shall_v this_o pass_v for_o my_o confutation_n must_v my_o book_n be_v no_o better_o answer_v and_o yet_o lead_v captive_a by_o j._n faldo_n mere_a pretence_n to_o wit_n reason_n religion_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o countenance_v his_o attempt_n that_o maintain_v his_o controversy_n with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o silly_a evasion_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o my_o rebuke_n but_o be_v as_o true_a in_o that_o as_o just_a in_o the_o rest_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o give_v all_o those_o â—ords_n which_o abate_v that_o harshness_n they_o seem_v now_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o line_n as_o he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v but_o be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v what_o man_n not_o possess_v with_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n will_v charge_v untruth_n upon_o a_o body_n of_o people_n and_o then_o lay_v sound_a expression_n upon_o the_o rack_n if_o possible_a to_o extort_v a_o confession_n of_o they_o who_o but_o one_o deep_o ignorant_a will_v repute_v it_o a_o undervalue_n of_o scripture_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o only_o give_v to_o understand_v right_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o can_v he_o be_v less_o than_o impious_a and_o frothy_a that_o sport_n himself_o with_o our_o serious_a belief_n as_o well_o as_o very_o unjust_a that_o draw_v conclusion_n our_o premise_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o then_o call_v they_o charge_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o quaker_n own_o write_n to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o what_o i_o say_v i_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n concern_v which_o hear_v he_o rep._n but_o pag._n 64._o he_o father_v his_o error_n on_o calvin_n eras_n beza_n he_o direct_v precise_o only_a to_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n in_o nou._n test_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o beza_n '_o s_z word_n on_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v be_v these_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v more_o without_o exception_n to_o who_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n in_o this_o passage_n thus_o this_o man_n can_v abuse_v scripture_n reason_n reformer_n all_o at_o once_o rejoin_v if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n calvin_n beza_n and_o erasmus_n hold_v it_o as_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v but_o why_o must_v beza_n word_n be_v cite_v and_o calvin_n not_o deny_v so_o to_o have_v write_v neither_o erasmus_n by_o he_o consider_v who_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o most_o precise_o cite_v but_o it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o turn_n he_o seem_v to_o adventure_v at_o my_o dishonesty_n provide_v it_o may_v bring_v disgrace_n or_o weakness_n to_o the_o quaker_n cause_n but_o to_o make_v good_a my_o quotation_n j._n calvin_n express_o tell_v we_o idem_fw-la spriritus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la loquntus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la penetret_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la persuadeat_fw-la fideliter_fw-la protulisse_fw-la quod_fw-la divinitus_fw-la erat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la calv._n institut_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n what_o say_v j._n faldo_n to_o this_o now_o let_v we_o to_o beza_n our_o adversary_n seem_v resolve_v to_o mistake_v i_o that_o he_o may_v render_v i_o mistake_v i_o cite_v he_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o he_o to_o another_o for_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o beza_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n and_o he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o part_n of_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n i_o will_v set_v down_o beza_n word_n on_o the_o 19_o verse_n itself_o thus_o imó_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocavit_fw-la solemn_a ipsum_fw-la i._o christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la veram_fw-la lucem_fw-la mundo_fw-la intulit_fw-la that_o be_v yea_o what_o if_o he_o call_v the_o daystar_n the_o sun_n himself_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o exhibit_v which_o both_o be_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o bring_v the_o true_a light_n into_o the_o world_n then_o he_o be_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v the_o daystar_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n thus_o ut_fw-la prophetiarum_fw-la intelligendarum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la scopum_fw-la referendarum_fw-la rationem_fw-la sciant_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petendam_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la illas_fw-la dictavit_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o erasmus_n by_o he_o willing_o pass_v over_o who_o on_o that_o place_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n further_n render_v the_o scripture_n so_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o it_o nor_o shall_v this_o serve_v i_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n more_o and_o begin_v with_o luther_n scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la intelligendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la i._n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n 6._o by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n be_v and_o among_o many_o other_o scripture_n he_o cite_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n again_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o i_o find_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasborough_n thus_o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n moreover_o say_v he_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o doctor_n ames_n 32._o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o both_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n his_o day_n consider_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o bellarmine_n take_v this_o advantage_n upon_o bellarmine_n acknowledgement_n that_o the_o unction_n 1_o joh._n 2_o teach_v though_o not_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o require_v no_o more_o say_v dr._n ames_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o
beside_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v render_v he_o as_o a_o barbarian_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o he_o may_v speak_v mystery_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 2._o man_n may_v also_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n vers_fw-la 14._o a_o man_n may_v bless_v praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o very_o thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o now_o how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v see_v in_o short_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o tongue_n be_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o vers_n 22._o but_o our_o friend_n speak_v among_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o know_v what_o her_o bare_a word_n import_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o which_o she_o speak_v which_o give_v a_o general_a refreshment_n unto_o they_o of_o that_o assembly_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o otherwise_o all_o fellowship_n in_o spirit_n must_v be_v renounce_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n j._n f_n froth_n will_v have_v it_o because_o its_o unknown_a to_o his_o thick_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n however_o the_o want_n of_o a_o know_a tongue_n may_v render_v one_o less_o profitable_a but_o not_o less_o a_o christian_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v but_o never_o that_o christianity_n or_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v therefore_o to_o reâ—ute_v all_o that_o can_v speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n antichristian_a or_o of_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o man_n that_o make_v any_o the_o least_o pretence_n to_o the_o christian-religion_n indeed_o to_o common_a sense_n one_o passage_n more_o than_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n reply_v p._n 60._o to_o my_o reflection_n upon_o their_o affirm_v she_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o all_o find_a reâ—reshings_n viz._n so_o have_v child_n many_o a_o time_n of_o puppet-play_n w._n p._n call_v i_o all_o to_o nought_o especial_o because_o i_o can_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o think_v it_o mean_v by_o refresh_n what_o come_v from_o god_n but_o let_v not_o penn_n think_v we_o take_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o reverence_v such_o foolery_n rejoynder_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n he_o confess_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unseemly_a one_o i_o refer_v to_o every_o man_n of_o conscience_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o oblige_v j._n faldo_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v but_o reprove_v his_o profane_a scoff_v at_o what_o we_o believe_v i_o will_v have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o any_o people_n serious_o profess_v religion_n as_o not_o to_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o refreshment_n by_o the_o pleasure_n some_o irreligious_a people_n take_v at_o the_o vain_a and_o frothy_a sport_n of_o puppet-play_n and_o the_o worst_a word_n i_o give_v he_o and_o his_o comparison_n be_v profaneness_n further_o add_v that_o it_o outdo_v ben._n johnson_n alchemist_n a_o play_n make_v in_o scorn_n of_o puritan_n which_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v and_o himself_o die_v abhor_v but_o why_o may_v not_o people_n be_v refresh_v in_o their_o soul_n from_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o may_v attend_v a_o person_n speak_v in_o a_o language_n unknown_a suppose_v a_o godly_a assembly_n of_o english_a people_n and_o a_o english_a preacher_n endue_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o happen_v into_o such_o a_o congregation_n some_o serious_a foreigner_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v they_o may_v have_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o zeal_n power_n and_o spirit_n that_o eminent_o attend_v the_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o then_o for_o people_n to_o say_v it_o glad_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o a_o godly_a countenance_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o sound_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o good_a man_n though_o they_o have_v no_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n i_o be_o in_o this_o case_n a_o more_o allowable_a witness_n then_o j._n faldo_n who_o have_v see_v sinner_n strike_v the_o weak_a strengthen_v and_o the_o strong_a confirm_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o a_o language_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n go_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v comfort_v or_o confirm_v in_o themselves_o and_o they_o no_o fool_n though_o j._n faldo_n call_v such_o thing_n foolery_n and_o pupppet-playes_a to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v spiritual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o centre_n in_o this_o atheistical_a notion_n that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v in_o by_o our_o carnal_a eye_n and_o ear_n that_o be_v what_o other_o have_v write_v and_o what_o other_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v and_o not_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o myself_o which_o credulity_n render_v he_o more_o like_a rome_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v condemnable_a than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v true_o suggest_v of_o we_o but_o this_o gross_a doctrine_n be_v so_o obvious_o teach_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n second_o part_n p._n 91._o we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o foolery_n and_o puppet-plays_a be_v the_o best_a word_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o the_o divine_a consolation_n refreshment_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o men._n we_o will_v add_v these_o testimony_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n w._n tindal_n in_o his_o work_n p._n 250._o church_n the_o elect_n in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v write_v his_o law_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o a_o feel_a faith_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n d._n barns_n work_n p._n 244._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o congregation_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o spirit_n redeem_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o stick_v fast_o and_o sure_a alone_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v therein_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o no_o exterior_a thing_n but_o invisible_a from_o carnal_a eye_n i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o holy_a church_n in_o herself_o be_v invisible_a as_o faith_n be_v and_o her_o pureness_n and_o cleanness_n be_v before_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o before_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v no_o judgement_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o she_o but_o all_o her_o honour_n and_o cleanness_n be_v before_o christ_n sure_a and_o fast_o peter_n martyr_n four_o part_n of_o common_a place_n cap._n 1_o pag._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o call_v for_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o thereunto_o by_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o define_v it_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_a person_n who_o god_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n of_o who_o by_o the_o joint_n and_o sinew_n they_o take_v their_o grow_v and_o attain_v unto_o life_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christoph_n goad_n p._n 37._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v church_n that_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o so_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o sleep_v i_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o church_n or_o any_o form_n but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o here_o be_v all_o asleep_a asleep_a in_o death_n t._n collier_n work_n p._n 42._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n t._n collier_n p._n 102._o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o people_n saint_n
why_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n if_o they_o be_v discoverable_a by_o humane_a reason_v for_o babe_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o art_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n question_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o be_v very_o impertinent_a if_o j._n faldo_n may_v be_v of_o authority_n who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o art_n science_n and_o natural_a gift_n from_o any_o capacity_n to_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a principle_n of_o life_n beside_o w._n s_n word_n imply_v a_o cloud_a understanding_n and_o degenerate_v and_o therefore_o uncapable_a j._n f._n must_v either_o intend_v by_o his_o derision_n that_o he_o think_v w._n s._n deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v for_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o degenerate_v understanding_n of_o man_n or_o sanctify_v if_o the_o first_o all_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v his_o false_a doctrine_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o will_v know_v which_o way_n that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o divine_a principle_n of_o life_n this_o abundant_o manifest_v j._n faldo_n unsavoury_a spirit_n 163._o and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n method_n &_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n when_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o his_o reason_n can_v know_v christ_n he_o may_v know_v his_o sheep_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o before_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o reason_v or_o argue_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v by_o the_o utmost_a strength_n and_o search_n of_o natural_a ability_n to_o know_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v therefore_o william_n smith_n word_n be_v sound_a and_o weighty_a and_o j._n faldo_n carnal_a and_o profane_a show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mocker_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o else_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o one_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a mind_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n judas_n 18_o 19_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v manifest_v how_o inconsistent_a he_o be_v with_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o can_v write_v against_o we_o but_o he_o must_v write_v for_o we_o take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o begin_v his_o book_n against_o we_o upon_o this_o subject_n as_o it_o end_v this_o chapter_n of_o i_o those_o gospel-illumination_n be_v beyond_o the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 50._o divine_o inspire_v it_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n the_o soul_n be_v pure_o passive_a or_o receptive_a therein_o and_o be_v to_o those_o illumination_n as_o the_o wax_n be_v to_o the_o seal_n chap._n xv._n his_o several_a gross_a miscarriage_n sum_v and_o further_o observe_v i._o of_o his_o overlook_a my_o answer_n and_o argument_n of_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n in_o his_o reply_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o wilful_o decline_v insert_v my_o answer_n and_o argument_n and_o only_o flutter_v about_o peck_v and_o scratch_n at_o some_o part_n that_o be_v of_o least_o moment_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n perhaps_o some_o rebuke_n or_o reflection_n upon_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o our_o friend_n write_n particular_o pag._n 9_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 30_o 31_o 35_o 53_o 56_o 57_o 71_o 73_o 82_o 83_o 85_o 86_o 90_o 92_o 93._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a my_o argument_n shall_v be_v conquer_v when_o they_o be_v never_o encounter_v i_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o unjust_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o any_o adversary_n of_o his_o pretence_n ii_o of_o his_o draw_v false_a inference_n where_o he_o venture_v at_o any_o time_n to_o insert_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o draw_v some_o inference_n that_o may_v bring_v a_o odium_n my_o word_n never_o deserve_v i_o can_v particularize_v at_o large_a pag._n 6_o 13_o 17_o 18_o 31_o 35_o 41_o 42_o 47_o 49_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 85_o 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o 91._o but_o take_v these_o follow_v for_o the_o rest_n 1._o from_o edw._n burrough_n reflect_v upon_o people_n imagine_v god_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o place_n beyond_o the_o star_n he_o imply_v they_o deny_v christ_n manhood_n vindic._n pag._n 6._o 2._o from_o our_o not_o style_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n but_o word_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n first_o book_n p._n 18_o 19_o 3._o from_o our_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o inspiration_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o be_v inspire_v either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v he_o infer_v not_o only_o our_o equal_v with_o but_o prefer_v what_o we_o speak_v and_o write_v before_o the_o scripture_n first_o book_n pag._n 40._o vind._n p._n 17._o 4._o from_o our_o condemn_v the_o imitation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n of_o former_a age_n in_o particular_a case_n without_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o infer_v that_o command_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o command_n unless_o we_o think_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o break_v all_o command_n in_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v but_o be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n vind._n p._n 34_o 35._o 5._o from_o our_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o know_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o man_n apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v but_o the_o endeavour_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n nay_o that_o we_o reject_v and_o scorn_v they_o vind._n pag._n 41_o 42_o 47._o 6._o from_o our_o deny_v a_o carnal_a worldly_a mercenary_a ministry_n lifeless_a prayer_n a_o mere_a formal_a church_n preach_v and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o w._n smith_n say_v that_o the_o present_a use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n call_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o other_o than_o popish_a and_o humane_a he_o infer_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o gospel-ministry_n gospel-prayer_n gospel-church_n gospel-preaching_a and_o that_o we_o call_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n invention_n etc._n etc._n vind._n from_o p._n 49._o to_o p._n 71._o oh_o injurious_a 7._o from_o our_o reprove_v people_n for_o feed_v in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n upon_o the_o mere_a report_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v without_o they_o and_o depend_v thereon_o &_o from_o our_o assert_v that_o justification_n take_v for_o remission_n go_v not_o before_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n much_o less_o that_o man_n can_v be_v complete_o justify_v or_o make_v inward_o just_a but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o man_n dare_v to_o infer_v our_o denial_n yea_o our_o undervalue_n and_o that_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o blasphemous_a contempt_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n vind._n p._n 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o 8._o from_o j._n pen_v ask_v if_o outward_a blood_n will_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o indwelling_a sin_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o first_o book_n 2._o part_n p._n 46_o 47._o vind._n 77._o 9_o from_o our_o choose_n to_o call_v that_o body_n god_n prepare_v in_o which_o to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o from_o our_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v something_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o its_o primitive_a perfection_n he_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o conclude_v first_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n two_o that_o we_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o every_o man_n the_o eternal_a god_n thereby_o confine_v he_o to_o man_n soul_n and_o last_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v be_v not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o degreâ—_n only_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n except_v which_o the_o same_o clemens_n call_v childish_a and_o trifle_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n beggarly_a element_n serve_v only_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o upon_o a_o more_o improve_a knowledge_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o this_o christ_n own_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n clear_o evince_v who_o run_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n as_o far_o beyond_o the_o act_n as_o the_o first_o lustful_a desire_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o true_a swear_v to_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o and_o from_o love_v our_o friend_n to_o love_v our_o enemiese_n and_o from_o self-saving_a to_o suffer_v i_o say_v unless_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o uncertain_a and_o irreverent_a j._n faldo_n exclude_v the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o share_n in_o christianity_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v date_v with_o more_o reason_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o consequent_o christ_n jesus_n before_o but_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o jew_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o tendency_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o preach_v live_v and_o confirm_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n so_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o improvement_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o more_o imperfect_o manifest_v so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n uncondemned_a through_o christ_n personal_a obedience_n wrought_v whole_o without_o we_o but_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o deny_v all_o that_o ungodliness_n and_o those_o worldly_a lust_n for_o which_o the_o law_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o long_v not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o condemnation_n again_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o death_n the_o wage_n but_o from_o sin_n the_o work_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o yet_o further_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n &_o leading_n of_o it_o and_o to_o enjoy_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o redeem_v from_o those_o corruption_n which_o prove_v man_n rather_o to_o be_v alive_a without_o law_n then_o under_o grace_n that_o fulfil_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a since_o some_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 12._o and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o have_v do_v without_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o since_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v be_v bruise_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o since_o such_o be_v then_o turn_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v pure_o gospel_n and_o christian_n something_o of_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o name_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o call_v for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o difference_n of_o administration_n yet_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o though_o god_n 1._o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v always_o confess_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a express_a and_o excellent_a a_o manner_n the_o difference_n therefore_o lay_v in_o the_o manifestation_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o thing_n manifest_v for_o through_o all_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o seed_n truth_n grace_n word_n life_n power_n or_o spirit_n by_o which_o any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v and_o consequent_o j._n faldo_n have_v great_o wrong_v the_o true_a christian-religion_n as_o well_o as_o contradict_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o abuse_v we_o in_o date_v christianity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n bodily_a resurrection_n and_o so_o bitter_o reflect_v upon_o they_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o his_o narrow_a and_o false_a apprehension_n chap._n ii_o of_o quakerism_n as_o this_o independent_a priest_n scoff_o call_v our_o holy_a religion_n in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v show_v not_o only_o the_o consistency_n of_o it_o with_o christianity_n but_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v christianity_n there_o be_v four_o passage_n he_o take_v a_o abrupt_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o run_v thus_o rep._n to_o purge_v away_o the_o character_n i_o give_v of_o a_o quaker_n he_o tell_v you_o p._n 9_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o very_a god_n let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o passage_n of_o any_o one_o acknowledge_v quaker_n and_o he_o will_v say_v something_o now_o reader_n observe_v his_o reply_n the_o man_n can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n i_o quote_v he_o forty_o place_n in_o my_o book_n that_o will_v prove_v it_o for_o instance_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o it_o smith_n primer_z p._n 14._o again_o i_o will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o eome_v into_o the_o world_n am_z the_o true_a eternal_a god_n g._n fox_n junior_a etc._n etc._n these_o i_o quote_v in_o my_o book_n yet_o can_v penn_n say_v i_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v hand_n over_o head_n rejoin_v that_o this_o adversary_n be_v base_a with_o a_o witness_n remember_v reader_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n much_o less_o forty_o in_o that_o place_n i_o quote_v and_o unto_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v make_v next_o observe_v how_o he_o suggest_v my_o smother_n of_o those_o testimony_n he_o bring_v whereas_o i_o have_v particular_o answer_v the_o latter_a which_o include_v the_o force_n or_o tendency_n of_o the_o former_a and_o five_o more_o of_o his_o false_o pretend_v forty_o but_o to_o the_o point_n that_o i_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n be_v a_o very_a mean_a and_o wooden_a reply_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o former_a book_n stand_v unanswered_a and_o indeed_o be_v unanswerable_a 193._o i_o shall_v contract_v it_o thus_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v scripture_n will_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v light_a that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o be_v call_v light_n all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v saviour_n a_o doctrine_n j._n faldo_n teach_v pag._n 84_o 85_o 89._o that_o we_o never_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v comprehendible_a within_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o he_o give_v light_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n to_o which_o with_o much_o more_o he_o return_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n but_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v it_o have_v be_v the_o course_n i_o have_v take_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n or_o that_o he_o who_o have_v that_o power_n and_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o his_o labour_n be_v but_o very_a vanity_n who_o wage_n will_v be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o j._n faldo_n for_o all_o his_o show_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n overturn_v the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n therein_o contain_v by_o withstand_v and_o defame_v this_o one_o assertion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v light_n shine_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n on_o
the_o earth_n nor_o ever_o do_v for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o decry_v our_o principle_n that_o assert_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n wherewith_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v be_v not_o christ_n or_o god_n i_o affirm_v that_o which_o quarrel_v this_o principle_n will_v not_o in_o the_o very_a ground_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v a_o utter_a denial_n of_o his_o omni-presence_n since_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o he_o be_v every_o where_o his_o light_n can_v be_v limit_v because_o it_o can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o but_o what_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v at_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v he_o help_v we_o in_o his_o next_o particular_a to_o understand_v rep._n he_o attempt_v to_o excuse_v burroughs_n phrase_n from_o blasphemy_n viz._n your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n but_o how_o they_o be_v express_v of_o people_n imagine_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o so_o deny_v his_o omnipresence_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v below_o as_o well_o as_o above_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v thus_o a_o rare_a excuse_n that_o deny_v christ_n manhood_n and_o make_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a to_o be_v a_o popish_a ubiquitary_a rejoin_v must_v this_o pass_v for_o my_o confutation_n a_o rare_a excuse_n indeed_o but_o for_o what_o not_o w._n penn_n denial_n of_o christ_n manhood_n but_o j._n faldo_n base_a perversion_n of_o e._n b_n word_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o christ_n manhood_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o prepare_v it_o in_o time_n a_o pitiful_a shift_n to_o infer_v from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n to_o christ_n body_n we_o know_v that_o be_v not_o every_o where_o but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v not_o confinable_a though_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v j._n faldo_n zeal_n for_o christ_n not_o be_v a_o popish_a ubiquitary_a centre_n in_o his_o belief_n of_o mere_a anthropomorphism_n i_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o body_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o oppose_v to_o my_o assert_v of_o god_n universal_a presence_n christ_n manhood_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o that_o manhood_n and_o christ_n be_v resident_a in_o some_o particular_a place_n but_o it_o be_v after_o this_o lame_a crabbed_a and_o insignificant_a way_n of_o write_v that_o he_o vindicate_v his_o first_o piece_n of_o forgery_n and_o wicked_a mis-giving_a of_o our_o poor_a friend_n meaning_n but_o to_o proceed_v rep._n he_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o companion_n i_o render_v quakerism_n to_o be_v attend_v into_o the_o world_n with_o 7._o and_o add_v what_o else_o j._n faldo_n devil_n please_v yet_o instead_o of_o deny_v what_o i_o say_v except_o the_o epithet_n he_o thus_o excuse_v it_o final_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n howl_v and_o roar_v and_o tremble_v who_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v dislodge_v by_o one_o strong_a than_o themselves_o and_o be_v there_o no_o terror_n in_o all_o this_o yes_o very_o and_o morcover_v whereas_o people_n have_v take_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n when_o so_o behave_v themselves_o mr._n penn_n have_v here_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o more_o than_o that_o too_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v devil_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o roar_v rejoin_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a adversary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v transscribe_v for_o thy_o sake_n reader_n what_o i_o except_v against_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o how_o i_o answer_v it_o but_o once_o more_o christianity_n enter_v the_o world_n with_o ravish_a song_n and_o hallelujah_n of_o the_o angel_n 16._o heal_v all_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n preash_v peace_n but_o quakerism_n enter_v the_o world_n as_o if_o hell_n have_v break_v loose_a and_o possession_n by_o satan_n have_v make_v way_n and_o fit_a soul_n for_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n o_o the_o hell_n dark_a expression_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n frightful_a and_o amaze_a word_n bitter_a curse_n howl_n and_o roar_n and_o what_o else_o j._n faldo_n devil_n please_v by_o which_o to_o render_v the_o quaker_n odious_a well!_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o time_n of_o sorrow_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v who_o discover_v light_n and_o refresh_a beam_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n that_o have_v in_o great_a measure_n be_v bewilder_v since_o its_o first_o innocent_a state_n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o a_o time_n of_o woe_n sorrow_n terror_n and_o grievous_a distress_n to_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v war_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n a_o sword_n a_o fire_n upon_o earth_n do_v not_o his_o forerunner_n come_v in_o a_o astonish_a manner_n in_o differ_v attire_n of_o another_o diet_n and_o from_o a_o desolate_a place_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o with_o a_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o flee_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o a_o axe_n a_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a instrument_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o every_o unfruitful_a tree_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o prick_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o paul_n by_o name_n that_o faelix_fw-la himself_z tremble_v and_o all_o as_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n themselves_o they_o warn_v other_o wherefore_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n final_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n howl_v roar_v and_o tremble_v foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v dislodge_v by_o one_o strong_a than_o themselves_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o be_v there_o no_o terror_n dread_a and_o amazement_n in_o all_o this_o i_o perceive_v it_o may_v be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o a_o vice_n in_o the_o quaker_n at_o least_o in_o j._n faldo_n account_n but_o this_o know_v o_o impartial_a people_n the_o quaker_n be_v over-taken_a by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o great_a be_v their_o travel_n and_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n under_o the_o righteous_a terror_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o hour_n of_o just_a judgement_n be_v come_v and_o be_v thereby_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a work_n and_o redeem_v through_o judgement_n they_o become_v minister_n of_o judgement_n unto_o other_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o strike_v thousand_o the_o devil_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thou_o give_v up_o john_n faldo_n to_o call_v light_n darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o possession_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n hell_n break_v loose_a o_o unhappy_a man_n reader_n this_o be_v my_o answer_n how_o much_o of_o it_o he_o concern_v himself_o with_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o that_o little_a cite_v be_v very_o obvious_a viz._n to_o conclude_v we_o devil_n what_o a_o false_a and_o frothy_a reflection_n be_v that_o for_o one_o that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o divine_a to_o call_v this_o a_o reply_n be_v to_o abuse_v controversy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o quakerism_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o more_o amaze_a sigh_n and_o symptom_n than_o what_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o appearance_n so_o do_v j._n faldo_n and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o both_o do_v john_n faldo_n conclude_v we_o little_a better_o than_o devil_n the_o pharisee_n call_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n thâ—s_o have_v truth_n be_v ever_o account_v heresy_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o rabbi_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o it_o have_v appear_v we_o do_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o john_n faldo_n shall_v understand_v of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v who_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o and_o scoff_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o can_v alone_o give_v he_o to_o relish_v either_o for_o the_o epithet_n he_o bestow_v upon_o quakerism_n they_o stink_v too_o much_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o if_o they_o be_v christian_a there_o be_v nothing_o antichristian_a in_o the_o world_n to_o rebuke_v his_o revile_v he_o count_v rail_a and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n with_o his_o scold_a adherent_n that_o for_o the_o quaker_n not_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o
unworthy_a reflection_n however_o unprovoke_v without_o any_o reproof_n be_v to_o merit_v their_o sharp_a retort_v in_o the_o most_o vilify_a term_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o infer_v from_o such_o a_o humoursome_a carriage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o quaker_n religion_n it_o shall_v bear_v that_o which_o j._n faldo_n vindication_n tell_v we_o he_o can_v a_o great_a credit_n to_o our_o cause_n against_o his_o will._n thus_o far_o of_o christianity_n and_o quakerism_n as_o they_o be_v vvn_n by_o our_o adversary_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o scripture_n my_o adversary_n begin_v his_o first_o chapter_n in_o his_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o general_a charge_n the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n he_o offer_v be_v this_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o thus_o deliver_v myself_o he_o entitules_a his_o chapter_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n 24_o i_o be_v almost_o astonish_v at_o it_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o our_o own_o book_n and_o none_o such_o have_v ever_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o upon_o perusal_n i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o upshot_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o adversary_n reply_n be_v rep._n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cordial_n you_o have_v make_v of_o a_o wilful_a untruth_n 13._o nor_o yet_o the_o last_o by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o you_o who_o sum_v up_o nine_o argument_n of_o my_o more_o which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n next_o follow_v shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o call_v this_o one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o ten_o the_o upshot_n and_o then_o insult_v but_o i_o shall_v try_v how_o you_o break_v this_o single_a cord_n this_o one_o of_o ten_o rejoin_v i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v wilful_o wrong_v i_o but_o wrong_v i_o he_o have_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v the_o scripture_n but_o of_o that_o single_a chapter_n for_o have_v i_o repute_v his_o nine_o follow_a argument_n undeserving_a of_o any_o notice_n i_o may_v have_v call_v this_o single_a one_o the_o upshot_n but_o have_v single_o refute_v his_o subsequent_a argument_n i_o can_v not_o in_o good_a sense_n call_v the_o first_o the_o upshot_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o upshot_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v use_v i_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o term_v it_o since_o the_o proof_n be_v too_o particular_a for_o the_o charge_n it_o be_v not_o my_o wilful_a untruth_n but_o his_o mistake_n his_o suggest_v as_o if_o i_o only_o encounter_v that_o single_a cord_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a for_o i_o thorough_o consider_v nine_o follow_a chapter_n hear_v he_o further_o rep._n that_o you_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o grant_v but_o you_o say_v pag._n 25._o i_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v short_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n rejoin_v whether_o those_o other_o thing_n leave_v out_o be_v short_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v i_o do_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o those_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n be_v useful_a for_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a now_o if_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o scripture_n either_o there_o be_v none_o or_o they_o be_v unknown_a however_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o the_o end_n as_o name_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v then_o controvert_v again_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o rep._n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o one_o word_n may_v stand_v representative_a of_o many_o a_o odd_a phrase_n that_o represent_v he_o not_o able_a to_o express_v himself_o congruous_o 25._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o person_n as_o parliament-man_n but_o never_o of_o a_o representative_a word_n before_o rejoin_v he_o may_v have_v pardon_v i_o a_o incongruous_a phrase_n if_o such_o it_o have_v be_v for_o i_o have_v twenty_o time_n over_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o less_o proper_a though_o less_o use_v in_o word_n then_o in_o person_n he_o show_v ignorance_n in_o that_o philosophy_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o where_o there_o be_v many_o single_a word_n or_o term_n that_o be_v significative_a of_o entire_a sentence_n but_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la grant_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o our_o adversary_n repute_v that_o title_n representative_a as_o well_o as_o expressive_a of_o those_o many_o thousand_o word_n contain_v therein_o char_n if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a word_n if_o not_o it_o can_v never_o be_v call_v so_o in_o our_o adversary_n sense_n again_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n to_o call_v a_o king_n letter_n king_n as_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n rep._n but_o by_o your_o favour_n mr._n penn_n it_o be_v neither_o nonsense_n nor_o bad_a sense_n to_o call_v a_o king_n letter_n the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n 14._o rejoin_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o stress_n lie_v here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o title_n king_n be_v to_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n whether_o it_o be_v reverent_a or_o significant_a to_o call_v the_o declaration_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o more_o than_o to_o call_v the_o declaration_n of_o a_o king_n by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n for_o we_o therefore_o decline_v to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n below_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n most_o emphatical_o ascribe_v it_o because_o i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o advice_n reproof_n instruction_n 28._o which_o christ_n the_o great_a word_n of_o god_n live_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a he_o reply_v rep._n 15._o here_o you_o have_v yield_v the_o cause_n to_o save_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o choke_v and_o unfruitful_a word_n rejoin_v i_o need_v not_o have_v do_v so_o for_o any_o such_o reason_n since_o christ_n may_v in_o a_o sense_n as_o well_o be_v choke_v as_o by_o sin_n afresh_o crucify_a and_o the_o spirit_n quench_v nor_o can_v unfruitful_a oblige_v i_o to_o give_v away_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o word_n be_v always_o vnfruitful_a where_o rebel_v against_o but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n j._n faldo_n between_o a_o word_n of_o advice_n spiritual_o live_o and_o powerful_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o advice_n reproof_n or_o instruction_n declare_v by_o write_v this_o bring_v to_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o christ_n may_v most_o deserve_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v god_n live_a oracle_n and_o right_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o live_o speak_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o that_o revelation_n declare_v and_o record_v consequent_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o title_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o revelation_n to_o be_v sure_a i_o faldo_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o live_n powerful_a self-sufficient_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o dispute_v for_o they_o to_o be_v such_o a_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o quaker_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v though_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o quite_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o or_o that_o any_o word_n of_o god_n if_o two_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o itself_o impotent_a or_o insufficient_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v in_o his_o first_o book_n pag_n 20_o 27._o vind._n pag._n 14_o 16._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
believe_v great_a and_o good_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o no_o less_o evidence_n than_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v my_o soul_n a_o deep_a savour_n of_o those_o bless_a truth_n it_o declare_v of_o only_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o general_a neglect_v that_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o that_o live_n powerful_a regenerate_v word_n of_o life_n by_o who_o alone_o all_o right_a knowledge_n and_o last_a peace_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o this_o apprehension_n that_o in_o have_v the_o write_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o look_v no_o far_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o profess_v jew_n of_o old_a who_o think_v better_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o christ_n believe_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o at_o what_o time_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o proceed_n we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o life_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a seem_a respect_n to_o and_o bestow_v the_o high_a title_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o it_o in_o short_a it_o be_v when_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o form_n only_o that_o they_o do_v canonize_v and_o lay_v so_o vast_a a_o stress_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o scatter_v that_o very_o few_o have_v all_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v none_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o practice_n sure_o not_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o christian_a answer_n to_o the_o heathen_a concern_v swear_v fight_a &_o such_o contra-evangelical_n practice_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n the_o anoint_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o christian_n grow_v careless_a and_o worldly_n whereby_o they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a pompous_a religion_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o as_o thus_o enter_v the_o apostasy_n into_o the_o world_n so_o where_o man_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o conform_v to_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o divine_a immortal_a power_n the_o apostasy_n still_o remain_v and_o our_o end_n in_o press_a people_n unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o do_v they_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o testimony_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o as_o such_o we_o carry_v a_o high_a respect_n unto_o they_o we_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v read_v with_o great_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n i_o esteem_v they_o the_o best_a of_o write_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o then_o that_o i_o may_v lead_v the_o life_n they_o exhort_v to_o and_o whatever_o sleight_n apprehension_n my_o disingenuous_a adversary_n be_v please_v to_o have_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n i_o write_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o my_o heart_n know_v i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n his_o pretence_n of_o our_o equal_v our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o flourish_a reflection_n most_o common_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o sometime_o middle_a too_o of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n the_o mean_v i_o use_v for_o confirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v two_o first_o their_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v from_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o a_o rude_a impertinent_a manner_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o injure_v you_o and_o show_v myself_o idle_a to_o transscribe_v and_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o rejoin_v how_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a a_o manner_n i_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v best_o judge_v by_o peruse_v something_o of_o the_o passage_n for_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o express_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n 37._o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bare_a spirit_n of_o a_o man._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o original_o give_v they_o so_o that_o however_o common_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o though_o old_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o new_a to_o every_o age._n so_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o renew_a revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n make_v former_a age_n witness_n of_o otherwise_o man_n be_v no_o more_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v they_o must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o the_o holy_a ancient_n in_o short_a no_o man_n can_v understand_v spiritnal_n thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_o discern_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v scripture_n now_o the_o author_n of_o those_o query_n and_o j._n faldo_n also_o deny_v inspiration_n they_o consequent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o for_o man_n not_o spiritual_a to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n much_o 〈◊〉_d to_o write_v of_o they_o and_o bid_v their_o write_n go_v and_o throwdown_o self-will_a and_o exalt_v the_o truth_n be_v vain_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o consider_v mere_o as_o such_o be_v unable_a much_o less_o write_n found_v on_o self-will_a for_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a privilege_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o distinct_a from_o it_o can_v perform_v that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n in_o man._n now_o as_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a as_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o john_n faldo_n eye_n his_o reply_n have_v not_o afford_v i_o light_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o he_o will_v prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o hold_v inspiration_n as_o if_o to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o crime_n from_o a_o passage_n of_o john_n story_n be_v who_o reject_v certain_a query_n exhibit_v against_o the_o quaker_n because_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o author_n imagination_n of_o certain_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o experience_n receive_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o pertinent_o i_o return_v upon_o my_o adversary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o self-willed_a query_n can_v never_o throw_v down_o self-will_a and_o to_o urge_v scripture_n not_o experience_v be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o our_o neighbour_n inspiration_n be_v in_o request_n after_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o be_v unintelligible_a without_o it_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v never_o the_o more_o know_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o necodemus_fw-la though_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o to_o deny_v inspiration_n or_o revelation_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o only_a and_o evangelical_n way_n to_o divine_a knowledge_n erasmus_n himself_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n 19_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n 2._o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o 150._o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o article_n exhibit_v against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n vetablus_fw-la
fool_n in_o answer_v of_o he_o as_o he_o beg_v excuse_n for_o in_o reply_v to_o i_o we_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n tabernacle_n in_o his_o child_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n temple_n in_o his_o saint_n he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o after_o this_o way_n that_o he_o call_v heresy_n know_v we_o worship_n we_o and_o enjoy_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v we_o prefer_v our_o write_n and_o say_n above_o the_o scripture_n rep._n my_o second_o be_v their_o character_n they_o give_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o scripture_n feed_v death_n with_o death_n 20._o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v of_o their_o own_o say_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v forth_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n rejoin_v i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o death_n be_v a_o state_n without_o the_o live_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 39_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o state_n i_o say_v will_v talk_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o â—_o wisdom_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o he_o scoff_v and_o make_v as_o merry_a with_o it_o as_o will_v some_o profane_a stager_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v think_v meek_n to_o this_o little_a piece_n of_o a_o large_a and_o sober_a answer_n base_o crop_v he_o give_v the_o hard_a name_n of_o nonsense_n folly_n and_o impious_a the_o scripture_n justify_v i_o in_o what_o i_o say_v for_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n talk_v of_o god_n and_o that_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n too_o scriptural_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v then_o say_v that_o death_n talk_v of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a men._n but_o this_o he_o call_v arrive_v at_o as_o perfect_a nonsense_n as_o g._n fox_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v do_v better_a not_o only_o to_o have_v answer_v but_o consider_v my_o follow_a word_n death_n or_o dead_a man_n talk_n or_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a to_o have_v expect_v this_o candour_n from_o he_o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a say_v some_o independent_o as_o well_o as_o quaker_n man_n unregenerate_a be_v dead_a in_o sin_n say_v all_o what_o can_v such_o man_n feed_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o dead_a thing_n feed_v upon_o another_o remember_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o quicken_v but_o that_o this_o man_n may_v show_v himself_o almost_o irrecoverable_o go_v in_o dishonesty_n because_o i_o say_v 40._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o what_o god_n require_v and_o a_o immediate_a hear_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o live_n touch_v upon_o the_o soul_n write_n be_v but_o holy_a thing_n at_o second_o hand_n he_o imply_v and_o reply_v thus_o rep._n their_o write_n and_o say_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v perfect_o immediate_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n hand_v through_o many_o age_n 21._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n because_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v more_o immediate_a rejoin_v reader_n right_v i_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o write_n or_o say_n and_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o living_n touch_v upon_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o i_o express_o say_v write_n be_v but_o holy_a thing_n at_o second_o hand_n if_o so_o how_o do_v i_o make_v our_o wrings_z holy_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n do_v not_o i_o prefer_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o immediate_n touch_v upon_o it_o as_o well_o before_o our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a end_n of_o write_n and_o say_n too_o it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n not_o less_o pervert_v though_o much_o more_o scoff_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o my_o answer_n about_o our_o friend_n deny_v light_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v i_o there_o be_v not_o live_v spiritual_n essential_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o hear_v he_o rep._n do_v he_o not_o intend_v his_o write_n for_o the_o view_n of_o those_o only_o who_o understand_v no_o more_o right_a reason_n then_o a_o horse_n do_v hebrew_n he_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o success_n in_o such_o pitiful_a attempt_n whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_a say_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n but_o according_a to_o the_o character_n he_o give_v candle_n star_n moon_n sun_n reason_n w._n p_n write_n also_o be_v gross_a and_o perfect_a darkness_n rejoin_v this_o man_n will_v pass_v both_o for_o just_a and_o rational_a just_o he_o be_v not_o who_o have_v leave_v out_o those_o very_a word_n which_o remove_v all_o pretence_n to_o scruple_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o descriptive_a and_o declarative_a light_n with_o they_o 42._o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n from_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a light_n dares_n he_o affirm_v more_o or_o do_v this_o deny_v all_o other_o light_n beside_o the_o live_n spiritual_a and_o essential_a light_n unjust_a man_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o only_o can_v wrong_v his_o adversary_n and_o answer_v his_o infamous_a ends._n beside_o he_o abuse_v scripture_n the_o light_n mention_v in_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o live_n spiritual_a light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n 13._o as_o the_o verse_n at_o length_n prove_v viz._n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n again_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n rep._n and_o yet_o w._n p._n tell_v you_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quaker_n book_n 22_o he_o write_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o dayspring_n of_o god_n eternal_a light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o light_n within_o that_o need_v the_o light_n of_o farnsworth_n book_n to_o be_v see_v by_o what_o can_v such_o a_o reconciler_n do_v rejoin_v but_o what_o can_v such_o a_o scoffer_n do_v who_o dare_v affront_v god_n and_o be_v injust_a to_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v manifest_v thus_o first_o as_o i_o deny_v a_o live_n spiritual_a and_o essential_a light_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o write_n so_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o descriptive_a and_o declarative_a light_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o measurable_o in_o other_o write_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o hide_v from_o the_o reader_n and_o then_o triumph_v over_o a_o false_a consequence_n second_o if_o the_o light_n within_o needs_o rich._n farnsworth_n book_n as_o a_o light_n without_o to_o be_v see_v by_o because_o it_o be_v by_o it_o testify_v to_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v light_n that_o he_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v see_v by_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o man_n be_v desperate_a in_o his_o venture_n from_o my_o conclude_v upon_o his_o accusation_n and_o my_o own_o answer_n so_o that_o our_o adversary_n argument_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o we_o therefore_o prefer_v our_o own_o write_n before_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n because_o in_o all_o our_o write_n we_o earnest_o endeavour_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o write_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n for_o this_o he_o fly_v out_o into_o this_o follow_a reply_n rep._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n say_v j._n faldo_n to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o this_o passage_n 22._o the_o like_a to_o which_o for_o a_o dare_a untruth_n the_o world_n have_v scarce_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o the_o man_n pretend_v beside_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o infallibility_n in_o many_o a_o large_a libel_n i_o can_v produce_v where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n w._n smith_n often_o quote_v in_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n in_o his_o directory_n for_o religious_a principle_n consist_v of_o above_o two_o hundred_o page_n have_v not_o one_o scripture_n quote_v not_o one_o exhortation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o his_o main_a scope_n deny_v and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o they_o rejoin_v reader_n right_a a_o poor_a people_n once_o never_o i_o think_v do_v man_n so_o slander_v person_n &_o
principle_n dwell_v â—_o while_o here_o then_o give_v thy_o judgement_n of_o both_o my_o answer_n unencounter_v by_o he_o lay_v thus_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o all_o impartial_a people_n that_o we_o only_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o write_n 42._o and_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o and_o to_o the_o eternal_a overthrow_n of_o our_o adversary_n not_o whole_o without_o their_o own_o help_n since_o they_o think_v the_o title_n we_o give_v our_o book_n very_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o they_o say_v we_o slight_a let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n but_o be_v either_o general_o in_o a_o scripture_n stile_n this_o distinction_n i_o fear_v my_o adversary_n wilful_o omit_v or_o particular_o defend_v by_o plenty_n of_o express_a scripture_n cite_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o the_o scripture_n must_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o common_a of_o those_o famous_a title_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v they_o the_o preference_n that_o they_o be_v quote_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o truth_n we_o write_v of_o great_a credit_n what_o be_v that_o great_a credit_n but_o to_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o they_o now_o reader_n first_o consider_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o noâ—_n one_o book_n be_v not_o without_o plenty_n of_o express_a scripture_n cite_v as_o my_o answer_n clear_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o scripture_n stile_n or_o particular_o defend_v by_o express_a scripture_n cite_v w._n smith_n catechism_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fasten_v the_o lie_n deserve_o upon_o i_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v appear_v that_o he_o treat_v not_o on_o the_o truth_n declare_v of_o in_o scripture_n scriptural_o which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o contrary_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o his_o catechism_n contain_v nothing_o else_o neither_o be_v it_o manage_v any_o other_o way_n second_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v one_o book_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v or_o prove_v our_o principle_n to_o be_v true_a without_o such_o quotation_n for_o to_o such_o book_n the_o passage_n by_o he_o cite_v relate_v i_o will_v confess_v his_o rant_a abuse_n to_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n but_o i_o make_v this_o challenge_n to_o he_o to_o give_v i_o one_o book_n out_o of_o a_o scripture_n stile_n that_o be_v not_o controversal_a or_o any_o controversal_a book_n without_o express_a scripture_n cite_v if_o he_o can_v his_o vain_a insult_v fall_v thick_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o design_n of_o w._n smith_n catechism_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o thirteen_o page_n of_o william_n smith_n catechism_n print_v 67._o we_o have_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v concern_v the_o scripture_n q._n of_o what_o service_n be_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o record_v without_o a._n much_o every_o way_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o for_o unto_o such_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o of_o service_n for_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o union_n in_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o also_o in_o the_o word_n without_o and_o so_o there_o be_v instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o now_o in_o my_o adversary_n word_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o his_o passage_n both_o against_o i_o our_o book_n and_o particular_o william_n smith_n the_o like_a to_o which_o for_o a_o dare_a untruth_n be_v not_o common_o tell_v for_o if_o to_o confess_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v to_o read_v and_o to_o fulfil_v they_o as_o what_o by_o the_o right_a spirit_n make_v wise_a through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n if_o this_o i_o say_v he_o to_o deny_v and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o they_o william_n smith_z be_v deep_o guilty_a but_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o god_n and_o my_o reader_n be_v conscience_n whether_o j._n faldo_n have_v not_o deny_v all_o honesty_n in_o throw_v so_o much_o dirt_n undeserved_o upon_o w._n smith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reply_v he_o make_v to_o my_o answer_n in_o his_o inference_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n in_o have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o much_o unworthy_a shift_a and_o ill_a language_n his_o first_o inference_n be_v this_o if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v always_o sufficient_a the_o scripture_n and_o other_o mean_n be_v ever_o superfluous_a 59_o his_o second_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o the_o bitter_a scoff_v of_o lucian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o result_v from_o their_o light_n within_o to_o all_o which_o as_o my_o full_a answer_n only_a thus_o much_o i_o will_v say_v that_o though_o all_o ability_n be_v and_o be_v in_o he_o the_o light_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n here_o he_o leave_v off_o and_o take_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o paragraph_n about_o a_o page_n off_o to_o clap_v to_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d mistake_v reason_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n as_o to_o infer_v from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o light_n whether_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o hear_v his_o reply_n rep._n obey_v or_o disobeyed_n be_v no_o word_n of_o i_o but_o how_o can_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o vv._n p_n hard_a name_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o 23._o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o pinch_v he_o but_o he_o have_v present_o 〈◊〉_d hard_a name_n for_o it_o and_o so_o impertinent_o and_o slovenly_o impose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v far_o more_o gentile_a rail_a under_o a_o hedge_n as_o base_a comparison_n p._n 43._o black_a as_o hell_n in_o malice_n p._n 46._o the_o impudence_n of_o his_o wickedness_n p._n 49._o rejoin_v whateve_a pinch_v i_o before_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v bear_v witness_n for_o he_o he_o have_v be_v more_o merciful_a in_o this_o reply_n he_o first_o bring_v little_a or_o nothing_o out_o of_o my_o answer_n and_o say_v just_a nothing_o to_o what_o he_o bring_v he_o do_v not_o say_v obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o more_o the_o shame_n as_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o inference_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o light_n have_v be_v obey_v and_o god_n spirit_n not_o rebel_v against_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o need_n of_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n therefore_o be_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n in_o itself_o insufficient_a or_o line_n upon_o line_n superfluous_a be_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o master_n question_v by_o the_o use_n of_o book_n or_o the_o use_n of_o book_n superfluous_a because_o of_o his_o ability_n insufficiency_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o light_n but_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o condiscension_n to_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o suit_v the_o great_a weakness_n and_o distance_n of_o degenerate_v man_n from_o god_n can_v no_o more_o conclude_v the_o light_a insufficient_a then_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o as_o the_o law_n so_o very_o much_o of_o scripture_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o make_v it_o not_o superfluous_a no_o more_o than_o the_o successless_a strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o transgression_n because_o of_o man_n obstinate_a rebellion_n render_v the_o spirit_n not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o second_o inference_n he_o draw_v i_o give_v a_o large_a answer_n which_o i_o shall_v contract_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o that_o as_o either_o writ_n by_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n they_o have_v they_o may_v both_o be_v say_v to_o write_v by_o the_o same_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o write_n be_v no_o more_o equal_a than_o the_o degree_n of_o manifestation_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n great_o transcend_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o that_o great_a discovery_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o that_o his_o bring_v lucian_n and_o the_o best_a gentile_n upon_o a_o equality_n be_v wicked_a that_o nothing_o lie_v heavy_a against_o the_o light_n
there_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o come_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v it_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a testimony_n but_o what_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n resolve_v doubt_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o inform_v guide_n and_o help_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o without_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v true_o a_o unintelligible_a and_o a_o incredible_a thing_n this_o must_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o only_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v and_o rule_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o because_o none_o can_v give_v or_o work_v faith_n now_o but_o what_o do_v give_v and_o work_v faith_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o author_n rule_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o age_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n now_o then_o they_o be_v they_o then_o who_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o faith_n before_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v know_v and_o witness_v so_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o we_o now_o believe_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o witness_v john_n epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v for_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v yet_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o which_o the_o anoint_v be_v the_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o john_n epistle_n again_o the_o declaration_n in_o time_n be_v after_o the_o faith_n declare_v of_o but_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n consequent_o that_o declaration_n which_o be_v after_o that_o faith_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o that_o rule_n so_o that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o your_o faith_n till_o you_o come_v to_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v thereby_o express_v as_o they_o have_v who_o write_v they_o and_o a_o great_a truth_n it_o be_v but_o then_o say_v we_o the_o spirit_n must_v work_v that_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v account_v a_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o we_o interest_v in_o they_o and_o because_o that_o faith_n have_v a_o rule_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o here_o lie_v the_o mistake_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o many_o more_o that_o because_o what_o a_o man_n do_v be_v according_a or_o agreeable_a to_o a_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v to_o proceed_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o we_o from_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o exhort_v all_o people_n diligent_o to_o mind_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o profit_n with_o as_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o by_o which_o his_o poor_a labour_a mind_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o incertainty_n numerous_a interpretation_n &_o vain_a jangle_n man_n have_v pester_v the_o world_n withal_o who_o have_v darken_a counsel_n and_o bewilder_v many_o in_o their_o conscientious_a enquiery_n after_o god_n draw_v out_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o season_n principle_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o great_a and_o heavy_a plague_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o letter_n instead_o of_o confirm_v its_o appearance_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n divert_v people_n from_o wait_v for_o the_o word_n nigh_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o decry_v we_o as_o seducer_n and_o deride_v we_o as_o euthusiastick_a canter_n because_o we_o prefer_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n within_o a_o outside_n carnal_a envious_a and_o hypocrical_a generation_n as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o certain_a author_n that_o be_v never_o profess_v nor_o repute_v quaker_n wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n say_v the_o first_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n spirit_n 10._o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o clergyman_n and_o they_o only_a who_o can_v try_v spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n can_v in_o measure_n discern_v all_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n with_o abundance_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o bring_v in_o two_o objection_n frequent_o make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o he_o pertinent_o answer_v for_o we_o object_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 12._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o answ_n truth_n there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man._n object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o 16._o that_o whoso_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n upon_o he_o answ_n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n read_v the_o word_n before_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o value_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n progress_n and_o true_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v soul_n to_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o less_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o ignorance_n among_o we_o and_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n observe_v this_o j._n faldo_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a christian_a etc._n etc._n further_n declare_v that_o some_o set_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v they_o a_o idol_n ibid._n p._n 248._o let_v he_o either_o discard_v these_o man_n from_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v repute_v great_a and_o refine_a professor_n before_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n or_o leave_v off_o censure_v this_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n as_o no_o part_n of_o christianity_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o rule_n at_o first_o since_o they_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o yet_o every_o age_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o rule_n but_o on_o divers_a occasion_n as_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n threaten_v of_o judgement_n prophecy_n history_n and_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n require_v nor_o do_v they_o carry_v the_o least_o method_n or_o designment_n of_o the_o great_a rule_n with_o they_o here_o they_o be_v proper_a there_o figurative_a in_o one_o thing_n literal_a in_o another_o allegorical_a without_o all_o definition_n of_o term_n frame_v of_o article_n such_o plainness_n and_o
god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o scripture_n 27._o if_o he_o please_v and_o so_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o another_o create_a thing_n as_o to_o balaam_n by_o his_o ass_n and_o because_o i_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o all_o which_o say_v i_o he_o say_v just_a nothing_o he_o reply_v as_o if_o say_v he_o i_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o own_o affirmation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o erroneous_a or_o contemptible_a as_o he_o style_v it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o to_o cite_v and_o not_o prove_v the_o citation_n apt_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v or_o abet_v to_o be_v erroneous_a be_v impertinent_a what_o be_v it_o false_a doctrine_n to_o assert_v that_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o without_o they_o or_o be_v it_o to_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v as_o john_n faldo_n cite_v j._n n._n that_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o people_n by_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n or_o be_v it_o no_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n to_o instance_n the_o case_n of_o balaam_n ass_n but_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o that_o according_a to_o j._n n._n to_o take_v a_o ass_n or_o bible_n to_o be_v our_o instructor_n be_v of_o equal_a prudence_n add_v these_o notion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o quaker_n suck_v in_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o ass_n but_o this_o indirect_a reflection_n and_o unsavoury_a abuse_n both_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o man_n and_o must_v needs_o beget_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o solid_a reader_n it_o have_v much_o better_o become_v the_o author_n of_o poor_a robin_n almanac_n or_o the_o cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n than_o a_o turn'dout_a nonconforming_a minister_n j._n n_n word_n i_o full_o vindicate_v in_o my_o answer_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o drive_v off_o people_n from_o this_o pernicious_a apprehension_n that_o god_n voice_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o justle_a the_o spirit_n out_o of_o door_n and_o confine_v the_o almighty_a to_o a_o certain_a instrument_n and_o not_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o repute_v every_o ass_n of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o scripture_n though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o balaam_n ass_n be_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o forcible_a rebuke_n with_o he_o than_o any_o scripture_n then_o write_v but_o let_v this_o character_n our_o adversary_n with_o every_o just_a know_a reader_n that_o he_o bring_v j._n n_n word_n that_o allow_v such_o scripture_n as_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o any_o by_o to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o any_o case_n any_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v better_a usage_n from_o a_o man_n who_o be_v more_o perplex_v at_o our_o prove_v of_o ourselves_o consistent_a with_o truth_n because_o it_o contradict_v his_o apprehension_n and_o charge_n exhibit_v against_o we_o in_o print_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n though_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o pretend_v to_o write_v against_o we_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v rather_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v mistake_v than_o himself_o be_v think_v to_o have_v mistake_v we_o but_o he_o think_v i_o have_v great_o wrong_v st._n paul_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o 29._o unless_o it_o be_v in_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n he_o bring_v this_o say_v of_o his_o and_o herein_o that_o be_v say_v our_o adversary_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o men._n my_o answer_n then_o be_v 59_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o place_n itself_o evident_o prove_v but_o this_o i_o confess_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v faelix_fw-la that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o herein_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n where_o its_o evident_a that_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o that_o wherein_o he_o say_v so_o proper_o that_o he_o exercise_v himself_o as_o in_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n not_o after_o their_o way_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n there_o lay_v the_o stress_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o call_n that_o worship_n heresy_n and_o afflict_v he_o for_o that_o hope_n which_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v of_o nay_o that_o very_a passage_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a place_n to_o bear_v upon_o come_v in_o rather_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n than_o a_o principal_a matter_n his_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n i_o call_v a_o perversion_n at_o which_o he_o very_o vain_o taunt_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o perversion_n because_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o somewhat_o relate_v to_o the_o verse_n cite_v cry_v out_o this_o be_v his_o mouse_n his_o mountain_n travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o if_o to_o clip_v a_o text_n be_v not_o a_o perversion_n or_o to_o stretch_v it_o to_o what_o it_o can_v never_o reach_v nor_o ever_o intend_v be_v not_o to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v scripture_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o clip_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o misapply_v it_o be_v not_o less_o evident_a for_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n beside_o if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o rule_n because_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o then_o must_v his_o worship_n and_o hope_v also_o be_v a_o rule_n because_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o but_o that_o be_v improper_a and_o untrue_a he_o be_v angry_a i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v outstrip_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o rule_n reply_v if_o st._n paul_n have_v undertake_v a_o reply_n to_o this_o gentleman_n he_o will_v have_v undoubted_o lash_v he_o severe_o for_o this_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o outstrip_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o can_v he_o arrive_v at_o that_o state_n which_o witness_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o further_a illumination_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o day_n and_o according_a to_o j._n faldo_n own_o unhappy_a way_n of_o reason_v the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o in_o deny_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n and_o prefer_v christianity_n so_o much_o above_o other_o foregoing_a dispensation_n as_o he_o do_v in_o not_o allow_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v outstrip_v they_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o will_v have_v lash_v but_o reprove_v this_o ignorant_a priest_n as_o one_o that_o know_v not_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v but_o hear_v he_o yet_o further_o rep._n i_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o much_o as_o a_o write_n can_v do_v from_o whence_o w._n p._n infer_v 29._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o determinative_a of_o all_o case_n as_o something_o else_o may_v be_v which_o be_v a_o more_o live_v immediate_a and_o infallible_a judge_n then_o a_o write_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o inference_n worthy_a of_o a_o poor_a scholar_n and_o a_o conceit_a pedant_n be_v he_o go_v beyond_o belshazer_n who_o tremble_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n at_o the_o write_n handwriting_a on_o the_o wall_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o eye_n skill_n to_o read_v understanding_n conscience_n
rejoin_v what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o conceit_v than_o this_o he_o must_v live_v very_o lonely_a and_o far_o from_o neighbour_n that_o proclaim_v so_o much_o praise_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v wonderful_a confidence_n to_o bid_v defiance_n so_o vain_o to_o other_o reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n on_o who_o side_n soever_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o examine_v with_o all_o impartiallity_n his_o charge_n our_o answer_n his_o reply_n and_o our_o rejoynder_n if_o his_o honesty_n reason_n and_o justice_n hold_v any_o proportion_n to_o his_o great_a confidence_n we_o yield_v but_o if_o upon_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o clip_v and_o pervert_v our_o matter_n and_o to_o shuffle_v with_o we_o in_o his_o own_o once_o do_v a_o poor_a people_n right_o in_o give_v judgement_n against_o his_o horrible_a injustice_n the_o charge_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o i_o bur._n what_o he_o command_v to_o another_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_n by_o that_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o not_o have_v the_o command_n to_o themselves_o &_o c_o now_o before_o i_o give_v my_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o book_n i_o shall_v insert_v his_o quotation_n of_o my_o answer_n rep._n to_o this_o say_v p._n i_o answer_v brief_o and_o plain_o and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 35._o no_o command_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o further_o obliege_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o as_o he_o find_v a_o conviction_n upon_o his_o conscience_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v engage_v without_o if_o not_o against_o conviction_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a in_o a_o man._n rejoin_v he_o have_v a_o notable_a way_n of_o contract_n his_o adversary_n answer_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o i_o write_v faithful_o plain_o and_o brief_o edward_n burroughs_n expression_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 73._o &_o both_o safe_a enough_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o to_o the_o charity_n or_o honesty_n of_o j._n faldo_n now_o follow_v that_o part_n he_o cite_v no_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o further_o obliege_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o as_o he_o find_v a_o conviction_n upon_o his_o conscience_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v engage_v without_o if_o not_o against_o conviction_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a in_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o shun_v what_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o conviction_n can_v only_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o since_o what_o work_v that_o conviction_n be_v the_o manifest_v light_n universal_a grace_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o principal_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a precept_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o manifestation_n conviction_n and_o secret_a drawing_n of_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o e._n b_n word_n be_v sound_a and_o scriptural_a again_o such_o command_v either_o relate_v to_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a case_n by_o ordinary_a case_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o chief_o concern_v faith_n and_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v general_a permanent_a and_o indispensible_a and_o then_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n by_o extraordinary_a case_n i_o understand_v moses's_fw-fr go_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n several_a manner_n of_o appearance_n to_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o other_o temporary_a command_n relate_v to_o outward_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o what_o be_v command_v one_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o such_o upon_o another_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o keep_v my_o command_n thou_o shall_v live_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a for_o yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o example_n be_v obliege_v upon_o all_o why_o because_o they_o more_o or_o less_o meet_a with_o a_o conviction_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v none_o that_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o outlive_v his_o day_n but_o will_v ready_o say_v these_o be_v true_a and_o weighty_a say_n for_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a self-denying_a life_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v reader_n to_o this_o sober_a answer_n he_o fling_v out_o his_o foregoing_a rant_n and_o make_v this_o follow_a comment_n and_o reply_n viz._n say_v j._n faldo_n rep._n they_o be_v no_o command_n unless_o we_o think_v so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o break_v all_o the_o command_v in_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v be_v so_o blind_a dead_a or_o harden_a as_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v he_o sin_n they_o who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o because_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o a_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o vindicate_v my_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o have_v all_o iniquity_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o who_o can_v find_v name_n for_o such_o impious_a principle_n penn_n have_v oppose_v scorn_v the_o truth_n vilify_v its_o teacher_n and_o defender_n so_o as_o scarce_o never_a man_n do_v vent_v the_o most_o pernicious_a error_n tell_v abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v false_a rejoin_v reader_n this_o be_v all_o the_o justice_n and_o reason_n i_o can_v have_v from_o this_o pretend_a meek_a and_o suffer_v nonconforming_a parson_n what_o will_v such_o man_n do_v have_v they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o anger_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o with_o his_o pride_n and_o passion_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o e._n burrough_n to_o ordinary_a case_n which_o be_v whole_o write_v about_o extraordinary_n and_o that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o my_o distinction_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o make_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o equal_a sin_n for_o any_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o to_o murder_v his_o father_n or_o prince_n or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o conviction_n universal_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n 19_o not_o to_o wear_v linsey-wolsey_n as_o to_o do_v by_o other_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o they_o that_o what_o we_o say_v be_v e._n burroughs_n mean_v his_o own_o word_n undeniable_o prove_v one_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v and_o another_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v particular_a and_o extraordinary_a command_n he_o clear_o shuffle_n &_o evade_v the_o dint_n of_o my_o answer_n &_o will_v run_v we_o within_o the_o border_n of_o rantism_n the_o question_n be_v not_o be_v god_n command_v no_o command_n unless_o we_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n to_o break_v all_o the_o command_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o comment_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o especial_a injunction_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n to_o this_o or_o that_o parculiar_a end_n be_v warrantable_o imitable_a without_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o commission_n mu_o j._n f._n baptise_v because_o john_n baptise_a or_o turn_v preacher_n because_o peter_n be_v one_o e._n b._n only_o deny_v imitation_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o temporary_a and_o shadowy_a service_n and_o all_o those_o preach_n prayer_n ordinance_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o express_v it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o their_o root_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o his_o hold_v a_o principle_n that_o have_v all_o iniquity_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o john_n faldo_n first_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o then_o to_o confute_v they_o both_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a right_a leader_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o gospel-prayer_n preach_v and_o ordinance_n and_o of_o gather_v of_o evangelical_n church_n and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v such_o to_o he_o not_o because_o of_o any_o conviction_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o for_o all_o his_o high_a boast_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o state_n
for_o they_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o escape_v that_o wicked_a murder_n and_o the_o deplorable_a consequence_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n discovery_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n since_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o utmost_a wit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o give_v the_o certain_a discern_v knowledge_n and_o savour_n of_o he_o unto_o that_o generation_n who_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a touch_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n give_v from_o above_o that_o he_o be_v true_o discern_v own_a and_o follow_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v christ_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o but_o who_o my_o father_n draw_v where_o be_v that_o draw_v but_o within_o again_o simon_n peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v what_o who_o i_o be_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o at_o last_o man_n must_v come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o themselves_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o very_a command_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o not_o justice_n but_o detestable_a murder_n may_v under_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v confident_o perpetrate_v wherefore_o we_o exhort_v all_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n spirit_n that_o illuminate_v certain_o and_o give_v to_o act_v unblamable_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o understand_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o people_n bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n of_o righteousness_n they_o plentiful_o declare_v of_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o inward_a discern_v there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a service_n which_o follow_v some_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n and_o judge_n now_o which_o god_n promise_v more_o particular_o to_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o be_v the_o great_a inseparable_a privilege_n from_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o to_o conclude_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o heterodox_n in_o j._n faldo_n judgement_n since_o if_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o practise_v it_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o how_o else_o can_v paul_n have_v decry_v jewish_a ceremony_n or_o we_o know_v what_o to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v or_o why_o do_v we_o omit_v any_o command_n therein_o mention_v they_o cicumcised_a therefore_o must_v i_o circumcise_v they_o baptise_a must_v i_o therefore_o baptise_v with_o forty_o more_o particular_a case_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v secure_v any_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o set_v conviction_n or_o spiritual_a discern_v aside_o i_o will_v offer_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n from_o approve_a man_n in_o our_o defence_n william_n tindal_n that_o ancient_a faithful_a protestant_a martyr_n who_o j._n fox_n 80._o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o whosoever_o or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o papist_n write_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 534._o say_v thus_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n oftentimes_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a can_v see_v christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o politic_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o epiphanius_n say_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n now_o unless_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o to_o do_v then_o only_o be_v they_o to_o do_v they_o where_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o discover_v to_o they_o which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o testimony_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a to_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o imply_v and_o comprehend_v a_o discriminate_a knowledge_n or_o certain_a discern_v of_o what_o we_o shall_v practice_v from_o what_o be_v not_o obliege_v upon_o we_o to_o practice_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o run_v headlong_o without_o such_o knowledge_n t._n collier_n a_o ancient_n and_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o western-separatist_n of_o our_o nation_n 247._o write_v thus_o for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n because_o another_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n as_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n not_o be_v make_v one_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n i_o see_v and_o speak_v but_o what_o another_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o may_v speak_v true_o sometime_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v by_o hear-say_n another_o man_n truth_n but_o not_o my_o so_o i_o doubt_v many_o a_o soul_n boast_v in_o another_o man_n light_n again_o i_o see_v that_o external_a act_n according_a to_o a_o rule_n without_o be_v nothing_o if_o not_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o love_n within_o which_o be_v more_o than_o e._n b._n say_v of_o who_o j._n faldo_n with_o unworthy_a reflection_n and_o base_a wrest_n have_v say_v so_o much_o thus_o much_o of_o sober_a rejoynder_n and_o much_o more_o than_o my_o adversary_n scurrilous_a reply_n deserve_v but_o the_o concernment_n i_o have_v for_o the_o information_n of_o other_o draw_v this_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o rant_a strain_n against_o we_o at_o the_o top_n of_o his_o 36th_o page_n desire_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o business_n and_o where_o i_o may_v without_o break_v his_o matter_n avoid_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o transcript_n of_o they_o i_o be_o very_o careful_a to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o next_o particular_a as_o many_o more_o be_v little_o else_o and_o since_o he_o suggest_v thereby_o a_o untruth_n with_o great_a confidence_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v wrong_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o in_o omit_v it_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n christ_n or_o ourselves_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v w._n smith_n primer_z pag._n 2._o because_o he_o there_o tell_v the_o questioner_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o which_o j._n faldo_n answer_v that_o though_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n thereby_o make_v as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o return_n to_o he_o a_o difference_n between_o come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n though_o no_o other_o name_n be_v give_v under_o heaven_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jeâ—us_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o convince_v instruct_v or_o confirm_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v w._n smith_n mean_v since_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o benefit_n from_o accrue_v to_o people_n by_o his_o book_n and_o also_o that_o ministry_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o short_a from_o our_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o our_o own_o book_n and_o ministry_n with_o they_o from_o be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a of_o good_a however_o if_o i_o err_v it_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o that_o j._n f._n must_v acknowledge_v for_o worthy_a w._n tindal_n p._n 80._o of_o his_o work_n and_o h._n bullenger_n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a reformer_n in_o switzerland_n
in_o his_o 4_o decad._n and_o 8_o sermon_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o accord_n with_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o former_a thus_o without_o the_o spiriâ—_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o then_o say_v i_o they_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o know_v god_n saving_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o say_v plain_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_z where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o hit_v the_o mark_n but_o to_o proceed_v of_o all_o this_o and_o two_o whole_a page_n more_o he_o cite_v but_o two_o line_n and_o a_o half_a include_v in_o what_o i_o re-cited_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v this_o notable_a reply_n rep._n this_o may_v look_v like_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o mean_v if_o it_o concern_v almost_o any_o but_o the_o quaker_n 36._o who_o assert_v nothing_o almost_o but_o with_o a_o contradiction_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o hard_o a_o task_n to_o reconcile_v the_o quaker_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o make_v the_o pole_n to_o meet_v or_o to_o dig_v through_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o spade_n to_o the_o antipode_n rejoin_v yes_o j._n faldo_n it_o concern_v w._n tindal_n and_o h._n bullenger_n thou_o seeâ—t_v as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n not_o miserable_o baffle_v put_v off_o such_o serious_a matter_n with_o such_o vain_a reflection_n and_o pedantic_a simile_n will_v nothing_o serve_v the_o man_n fancy_n beside_o pole_n and_o antipode_n must_v the_o quaker_n need_v contradict_v to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o discredit_v of_o foul_o belie_v they_o they_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o oppose_v one_o another_o where_o they_o will_v not_o harmonise_v to_o his_o end_n certain_o this_o reflection_n can_v never_o be_v consistent_a with_o j._n faldo_n own_o practice_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o nigh_o thirty_o sheet_n write_v whole_o against_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o confirm_v his_o many_o infamous_a charge_n by_o score_n of_o testimony_n cold_a out_o of_o many_o of_o their_o own_o book_n which_o must_v be_v unanimous_a or_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o charge_n as_o he_o call_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v again_o and_o again_o brag_v of_o their_o harmony_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o be_v we_o in_o high_a concord_n when_o he_o think_v it_o make_v for_o his_o design_n and_o when_o against_o they_o as_o opposite_a as_o the_o pole_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o one_o live_a body_n and_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n one_o mind_n and_o one_o sense_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v nothing_o sober_a or_o rational_a to_o what_o i_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o w._n smith_n word_n so_o will_v he_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o dare_v not_o to_o encounter_v with_o one_o of_o his_o testimony_n hear_v he_o rep._n i_o produce_v many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v my_o charge_n which_o pen_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o nor_o bring_v to_o light_n take_v two_o of_o they_o matthew_n mark_n lukeand_a john_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o letter_n the_o next_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n j._n hig._n warn_v pag._n 7._o rejoin_v that_o he_o so_o suggest_v as_o i_o say_v his_o own_o word_n prove_v yet_o that_o i_o do_v examine_v some_o of_o his_o testimony_n be_v undeniable_a and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v i_o dare_v handle_v these_o without_o fear_v they_o shall_v bite_v i_o i_o say_v and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o good_a second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n or_o their_o history_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n john_n see_v the_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o one_o but_o after_o this_o man_n be_v reckon_v there_o shall_v be_v four_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n to_o wâ—t_v glad-tiding_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o bless_a appearance_n and_o wonderful_a transaction_n these_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o narrative_n beside_o one_o of_o their_o author_n luke_n express_o call_v they_o a_o declaration_n consequent_o not_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o declare_v of_o which_o definition_n peter_n martyr_n that_o superintendent_n reformer_n in_o england_n choose_v of_o all_o other_o part_n 1_o chap._n 6._o of_o his_o common-place_n tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la adoer_n i._n e._n instrument_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n evangelicum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o evangelical_n instrument_n 4._o and_o matthew_n he_o call_v christi_fw-la a_o faithful_a commentator_n of_o the_o gospel_n chrysostom_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n both_o deny_v those_o history_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o d._n feat_o 1._o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o english_a bible_n to_o be_v the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o corruption_n consequent_o not_o authentic_a gospel_n therefore_o not_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v authentic_a i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o trâ—th_n and_o that_o honest_a man_n now_o at_o peace_n yet_o so_o severe_o reflect_v upon_o conclude_v that_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o letter_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o see_v no_o error_n nor_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o innocent_a a_o assertion_n this_o be_v so_o like_o the_o catch_n at_o twig_n by_o drown_a man_n for_o safety_n that_o no_o man_n not_o as_o destitute_a of_o succour_n will_v boast_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o so_o speechless_a a_o witness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n it_o can_v speak_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o mere_a language_n and_o make_v that_o a_o letter_n indeed_o which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o take_v just_a now_o for_o all_o spirit_n perhaps_o with_o this_o distinction_n though_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o english_a what_o become_v of_o the_o vulgar_a then_o but_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o sottish_a then_o for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n to_o talk_v of_o know_v god_n by_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o a_o independent_a priest_n to_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n who_o folk_n for_o these_o threescore_o year_n have_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o express_a term_n deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o or_o either_o of_o those_o tongue_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alas_o who_o once_o pretend_v more_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v more_o deride_v for_o do_v so_o than_o some_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o these_o very_a independent_o and_o anabaptist_n now_o so_o hot_a against_o we_o what_o less_o be_v the_o invective_n cast_v abroad_o against_o ancient_a separatist_n as_o the_o alchemist_n assembly-man_n heudebrass_n with_o abundance_n of_o more_o serious_a declamation_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tub-preacher_n gifted-brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o language_n learn_v man_n to_o know_v god_n which_o christ_n himself_o say_v be_v life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o that_o scholar_n be_v such_o ill_a christian_n and_o jew_n the_o natural_a hebrew_n be_v such_o persecutor_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v infidel_n to_o this_o very_a day_n methinks_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o greek_n when_o god_n condescend_v to_o speak_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o language_n shall_v not_o have_v count_v it_o foolishness_n nor_o have_v mock_v at_o his_o ambassador_n when_o he_o come_v on_o no_o less_o errand_n then_o that_o of_o salvation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o since_o they_o believe_v shall_v they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o so_o much_o superstition_n but_o why_o the_o latin_a must_v be_v bring_v in_o i_o can_v conceive_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o better_a
to_o enable_v people_n to_o understand_v the_o romish_a translation_n for_o we_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v original_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o people_n who_o language_n he_o so_o much_o extol_v and_o count_v the_o one_o serviceable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whilst_o with_o more_o reason_n he_o repute_v the_o other_o such_o gross_a idolater_n luther_n jerk_n the_o papist_n for_o their_o lay_v that_o stress_n j._n f._n do_v upon_o humane_a learning_n w._n tindal_n reject_v it_o w._n doll_n and_o t._n collier_n write_v express_o and_o unanswerable_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o short_a common_a experience_n and_o the_o christian-spirit_n and_o conversation_n of_o thousand_o that_o understand_v nor_o one_o sentence_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a make_v good_a the_o assertion_n of_o our_o honest_a friend_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rebuke_n to_o this_o vapour_a adversary_n who_o defiance_n to_o i_o to_o encounter_v his_o proof_n return_v weakness_n with_o shame_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o though_o he_o think_v to_o fling_v i_o to_o the_o dog_n or_o give_v i_o a_o prey_n to_o fierce_a and_o lyon_o second_o behold_v they_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o unananimous_o turn_v with_o i_o against_o himself_o who_o have_v design_v they_o upon_o such_o ill_a service_n a_o recompense_n may_v he_o ever_o find_v at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v our_o friend_n and_o pervert_v their_o write_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n wish_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o i_o own_o that_o i_o may_v meet_v if_o not_o with_o more_o reason_n yet_o with_o more_o moderation_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n chap._n viii_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o denial_n of_o our_o adversary_n charge_n the_o charge_n by_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n he_o pass_v over_o no_o less_o than_o six_o testimony_n without_o a_o word_n to_o invalidate_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o 37._o if_o you_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n then_o the_o light_n within_o inthis_a spiritual_n war_n you_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o i_o more_o than_o prove_v my_o assertion_n rejoin_v i_o therefore_o avoid_v consider_v every_o testimony_n he_o bring_v first_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foreign_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o bring_v they_o and_o next_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v prolix_a i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o examine_v three_o in_o six_o and_o with_o good_a conscieâ—e_n i_o can_v assure_v my_o reader_n i_o take_v as_o i_o think_v those_o he_o build_v most_o upon_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o any_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n for_o this_o now_o recite_v it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n to_o his_o purpose_n though_o a_o strong_a truth_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o armour_n of_o light_a the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o put_v on_o be_v sufficient_a to_o encounter_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o such_o as_o will_v overcome_v shall_v not_o neglect_v or_o exchange_v that_o armour_n for_o other_o weapon_n thereby_o not_o in_o the_o least_o exclude_v other_o such_o instrument_n as_o this_o spiritual_a light_n may_v arm_v or_o give_v strength_n and_o invigourate_a to_o our_o help_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o in_o time_n past_a have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n but_o do_v even_o yet_o to_o they_o who_o read_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o wisdom_n reader_n i_o be_o true_o weary_a not_o because_o i_o find_v my_o way_n difficult_a from_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o my_o adversary_n no_o nothing_o less_o in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v myself_o but_o i_o meet_v either_o with_o schoolboy_n jeer_n insolent_a language_n equivocation_n or_o horrible_a perversion_n god_n be_v record_n between_o j._n faldo_n and_o i_o who_o of_o we_o two_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o most_o ingenuity_n in_o encounter_v the_o strong_a and_o full_a argument_n and_o show_v most_o reason_n and_o moderation_n in_o confute_v they_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n of_o his_o failure_n in_o both_o respect_n this_o chapter_n present_v thou_o with_o rep._n the_o first_o thing_n vv._n p._n deal_v with_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o james_n naylor_n '_o we_o for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 37_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n be_v ever_o enemy_n from_o whence_o say_v penn_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o this_o passage_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o his_o charge_n or_o conclusion_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o be_v always_o stark_o blind_a rejoin_v here_o he_o have_v give_v my_o reflection_n upon_o his_o ill_a application_n of_o the_o passage_n omit_v both_o my_o exposition_n and_o argument_n a_o injustice_n i_o do_v affirm_v every_o page_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o explain_v the_o sentence_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v child_n of_o the_o fleshly_a literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n who_o be_v srranger_n to_o and_o therefore_o persecutor_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o among_o outward_a jew_n and_o christian_n and_o let_v j._n faldo_n deny_v this_o if_o he_o dare_v to_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o blind_a squib_n beforementioned_a he_o add_v this_o wrestle_a of_o the_o passage_n by_o i_o so_o clear_o exposit_v rep._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o feeble_a that_o â—ould_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v â—od_a by_o the_o letter_n if_o they_o that_o be_v so_o lead_v be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoin_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v we_o enemy_n to_o thâ—_n very_a scripture_n who_o without_o any_o distinction_n give_v so_o wretched_a a_o mean_v to_o word_n so_o far_o from_o bear_v it_o who_o true_a sense_n be_v as_o i_o observe_v already_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v for_o further_a explanation_n thus_o that_o those_o who_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o letter_n err_v from_o and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o withstand_v enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o scripture_n which_o the_o mere_a letter-professor_n as_o such_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o so_o that_o the_o danger_n lie_v here_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o letter_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o own_o dark_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o mind_n of_o it_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o blasphemer_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o our_o friend_n word_n for_o have_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o john_n faldo_n take_v they_o we_o have_v then_o as_o great_o detest_a they_o as_o he_o have_v now_o wrong_v they_o a_o second_o passage_n be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 109._o his_o word_n these_o isaac_n penington_n who_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n gain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o make_v he_o wise_a and_o able_a in_o his_o head_n to_o oppose_v truth_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n wrath_n and_o misery_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v he_o hard_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a upon_o which_o j._n faldo_n bestow_v this_o comment_n if_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o get_v knowledge_n from_o they_o put_v we_o into_o a_o bad_a condition_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a i_o scarce_o know_v what_o be_v more_o
dangerous_a than_o read_v the_o scripture_n reader_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o see_v if_o i._o penington_n be_v as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o j._n faldo_n represent_v he_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o ask_v first_o may_v a_o man_n that_o read_v and_o pretend_v to_o value_v the_o scripture_n from_o up_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o mistake_v for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a interpreter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v think_v but_o j._n faldo_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o believe_v so_o for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v so_o already_o and_o j._n faldo_n present_a write_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a instance_n for_o the_o point_n the_o next_o question_n i_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o whether_o such_o person_n so_o mistake_v be_v not_o very_o apt_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o conceiving_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n itself_o methinks_v the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n in_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o decry_v of_o his_o religion_n while_o they_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a great_a doctor_n of_o they_o shall_v without_o further_a labour_n answer_v that_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a next_o let_v i_o ask_v j._n faldo_n if_o the_o high_a conceit_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o command_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n however_o erroneous_a for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a interpreter_n do_v not_o render_v they_o more_o captious_a and_o obdurate_a than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o if_o he_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v answer_v this_o question_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o own_o shame_n last_o be_v not_o this_o state_n more_o dangerous_a then_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n himself_o long_o since_o resolve_v this_o question_n when_o he_o bring_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o all_o other_o god_n have_v select_v for_o his_o service_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v propitious_a beyond_o measure_n who_o he_o redeem_v by_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o bless_v with_o holy_a leader_n just_a judge_n a_o righteous_a law_n true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o as_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o manifest_v in_o flesh_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o vehement_o reject_v he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v isaac_n penington_n passage_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o our_o adversary_n comment_n who_o perversion_n must_v needs_o be_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o that_o read_v he_o first_o in_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n gain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i._o p_n word_n next_o in_o conclude_v that_o by_o i._o p_n doctrine_n nothing_o can_v well_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a respecter_n and_o reader_n of_o they_o make_v the_o stress_n of_o i._o p_n say_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o dislike_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o instead_o of_o their_o dark_a interpretation_n upon_o and_o carnal_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o only_o level_v his_o discourse_n against_o thus_o have_v we_o be_v serve_v in_o every_o pretend_a proof_n he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n write_n to_o prop_v and_o enforce_v his_o feeble_a and_o incredible_a charge_n for_o where_o we_o reprove_v man_n form_n unto_o themselves_o religion_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o great_a eagerness_n to_o comprehend_v the_o most_o weighty_a mystery_n therein_o express_v and_o their_o continual_a question_n cavil_v and_o contend_v concern_v they_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n fâ—om_o dead_a work_n and_o fear_v towards_o the_o live_a god_n with_o loud_a voice_n and_o clamorous_a tongue_n they_o thus_o exclaim_v against_o we_o after_o this_o unruly_a as_o well_o as_o unjust_a manner_n the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o quaker_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o they_o the_o quaker_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o but_o i_o say_v in_o their_o name_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o read_v true_o understand_v they_o and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o i_o may_v here_o break_v off_o but_o i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v two_o notable_a testimony_n give_v by_o university-man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v famous_a thirty_o year_n ago_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o joshua_n sprigg_n book_n entitle_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o approach_v glory_n pag._n 96._o christ_n desire_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v sanctify_v not_o by_o plant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a word_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o by_o engraft_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o their_o heart_n again_o in_o pag._n 107._o christ_n may_v offer_v himself_o long_o enough_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sit_v in_o our_o conscience_n to_o quiet_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o and_o in_o page_n 79_o &_o 80._o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n but_o till_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o mystery_n we_o can_v find_v little_a comfort_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o nor_o all_o that_o you_o know_v except_o you_o find_v experimental_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o christopher_n goâ—d_n style_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v refresh_v drop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n again_o in_o pag_n 18._o it_o be_v neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n work_n can_v settle_v our_o heart_n unless_o the_o father_n be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o pag._n 89._o to_o go_v forth_o in_o man_n power_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v not_o safe_a yet_o again_o pag._n 87_o upon_o act_n 17._o here_o they_o hold_v paul_n play_v in_o reason_v and_o dispute_v paul_n hold_v up_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v dispute_v against_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n do_v all_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o serve_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n the_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o more_o learning_n if_o it_o be_v only_o of_o man_n the_o great_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n these_o jew_n have_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n mere_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o prolix_a we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o overlook_a many_o more_o with_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 71._o upon_o esa_n 25._o there_o be_v that_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v their_o life_n in_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v short_o draw_v all_o life_n unto_o himself_o and_o all_o they_o that_o run_v after_o other_o god_n shall_v starve_v and_o famish_v they_o and_o their_o go_n these_o passage_n reader_n speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v more_o so_o much_o for_o we_o that_o till_o j._n faldo_n and_o his_o fellow-separatist_n have_v public_o renounce_v they_o and_o their_o author_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v hitherto_o repute_v their_o spiritual_a and_o
learned_a minister_n do_v defend_v and_o rather_o outword_n we_o in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o before_o j._n f._n proceed_v to_o any_o such_o excommunication_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n carl_n that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a independent_a pastor_n who_o license_v j._n spâ—â—gg's_n book_n ann._n 1647._o and_o consequent_o entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o express_v and_o for_o christopher_n goad'_v not_o only_a j._n sprigg_n perform_v the_o friendly_a office_n of_o publisher_n after_o his_o decease_n but_o himself_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a congregation_n of_o independent_o in_o his_o life-time_n strange_a that_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o admire_v father_n and_o teacher_n when_o they_o meet_v they_o but_o that_o worthy_a witness_n c._n goad_n in_o his_o conclusion_n of_o his_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 74_o &_o 77._o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v not_o it_o may_v be_v will_v cry_v whimsy_n fancy_n and_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o whilst_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o add_v no_o further_a testimony_n but_o a_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o that_o christian_a and_o learned_a martyr_n dr._n barnes_n burn_v for_o his_o faith_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n after_o have_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o in_o high_a repute_n press_v hard_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o his_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o then_o those_o before_o cite_v may_v carry_v more_o authority_n and_o obtain_v great_a favour_n with_o our_o enemy_n who_o will_v at_o least_o make_v show_v of_o reverence_n to_o his_o autiquity_n and_o martyrdom_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o man_n will_n reason_n wisdom_n heart_n soul_n or_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v in_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o intend_v his_o best_a do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o with_o all_z his_o may_v and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o please_v god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o all_o flesh_n again_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n give_v no_o witness_n to_o himself_o thâ—_n he_o be_v christ_n for_o than_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frustrate_v wherefore_o let_v our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v study_v his_o best_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o goodness_n or_o to_o the_o uttermâ—â—_n of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o godâ—_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o a_o enemy_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o bâ—_n sin_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o that_o feed_v without_o mâ—â—_n feed_v against_o i_o thus_o far_o d._n barnes_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o greaâ—_n deal_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o thâ—_n papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o iâ—_n deed_n he_o cleave_v the_o hair_n and_o hit_v the_o mark_n above_o moâ—_n ancient_a writer_n for_o as_o he_o unanswerable_o argue_v in_o thâ—_n very_o smart_a discourse_n that_o man_n cleave_v to_o his_o oâ—_n power_n bring_v he_o into_o transgression_n and_o consequenâ—â—ly_o can_v never_o redeem_v he_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v he_o eâ—â—press_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o man_n have_v recourseâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o assistant_n in_o order_n to_o understand_v and_o fulfil_v the_o goodwill_n of_o goâ—_n which_o imply_v that_o all_o those_o who_o call_v it_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o vilify_a the_o knowledge_n scripture_n to_o press_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o witness_v the_o truth_n therein_o declare_v of_o from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n only_o be_v upon_o the_o rank_a strain_n of_o freewill_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o broach_v among_o man_n and_o there_o we_o leave_v our_o bitter_a enemy_n j._n faldo_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n more_o immediate_o concern_v myself_o which_o he_o think_v touch_v i_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o unless_o he_o measure_v i_o by_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o quick_a to_o be_v touch_v that_o at_o the_o sober_a and_o solid_a answer_n which_o i_o can_v give_v he_o he_o do_v so_o gall_n and_o fret_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o without_o be_v kick_v and_o abuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a among_o many_o instance_n already_o past_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v prove_v what_o i_o say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o a_o socinian_n who_o seem_v to_o deride_v the_o quaker_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o use_v these_o word_n but_o i_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o daily_a obedience_n of_o the_o light_n and_o there_o rest_v content_v to_o know_v only_o as_o they_o experience_v at_o this_o he_o scoff_v what_o know_v god_n only_o as_o they_o experience_n can_v we_o experience_v his_o omnipotency_n that_o w._n p._n of_o all_o other_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o which_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o answer_v it_o be_v unchristian_a in_o john_n faldo_n to_o assert_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n obtainable_a any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o experience_n here_o be_v my_o reflection_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n but_o where_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o as_o be_v better_a able_a to_o jeer_v it_o then_o confute_v it_o some_o short_a account_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o by_o its_o illuminatition_n give_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o such_o knowledge_n never_o go_v without_o experience_n again_o the_o world_n without_o in_o its_o make_n order_n preservation_n providence_n his_o powerful_a work_n of_o redemption_n within_o prove_v what_o i_o write_v but_o of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n now_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n thus_o far_o be_v twofold_n first_o his_o stretch_v the_o word_n experience_n to_o all_o case_n when_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o my_o word_n go_v no_o far_o than_o every_o man_n be_v particular_a save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n 2_o lie_v he_o not_o only_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o my_o argument_n but_o have_v abuse_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o the_o right_n or_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtainable_a but_o by_o experience_n after_o this_o manner_n rep._n reader_n you_o have_v his_o character_n of_o assert_v that_o reason_n 38._o faith_n scripture_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n too_o all_o which_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o experience_n be_v any_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o obtain_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rejoin_v how_o like_o a_o disputant_n or_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o deal_v with_o i_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v experience_n without_o reason_n because_o reason_n be_v that_o part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v eminent_o concern_v in_o receive_v that_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o it_o without_o reason_n second_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o great_a thing_n experience_v three_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o a_o instrument_n to_o that_o experience_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o must_v not_o he_o be_v very_o blind_a or_o malicious_a that_o can_v suppose_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o experience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n spirit_n bring_v not_o to_o who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n plead_v for_o that_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o give_v and_o abuse_v with_o a_o witness_n by_o j._n faldo_n for_o do_v so_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v suppose_v i_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o man_n in_o their_o experience_n which_o be_v to_o render_v they_o brute_n and_o because_o therefore_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v sure_o most_o uncapable_a of_o experience_n unless_o man_n may_v experience_n without_o their_o
reasonable_a or_o understanding_n part_n be_v a_o wrong_n that_o will_v have_v draw_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o rail_a from_o he_o have_v he_o be_v so_o serve_v by_o a_o quaker_n and_o for_o faith_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v it_o and_o not_o know_v he_o have_v it_o and_o which_o way_n may_v he_o possible_o know_v it_o and_o not_o experience_n it_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v both_o be_v instrumental_a to_o experience_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o declare_v of_o be_v also_o experience_v two_o place_n more_o and_o we_o leave_v this_o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v 39_o that_o his_o courage_n be_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o ebb_n as_o his_o envy_n be_v before_o upon_o the_o float_n in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o his_o cause_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v this_o expression_n that_o god_n above_o and_o the_o scripture_n without_o have_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n he_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o i_o mean_v to_o recite_v not_o confute_v it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o god_n above_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 87._o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n teach_v by_o his_o immediate_a discovery_n with_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n then_o wherein_o do_v we_o differ_v to_o which_o i_o will_v faithful_o set_v down_o his_o reply_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n in_o it_o i_o may_v lose_v none_o of_o it_o in_o transscription_n rep._n w._n p._n think_v now_o he_o have_v i_o upon_o the_o hip_n this_o phrase_n he_o call_v assist_v to_o my_o own_o confutation_n 39_o if_o join_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n always_o together_o be_v self-confutation_n let_v i_o be_v ever_o so_o confute_v rejoin_v this_o be_v both_o evasion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n evasion_n in_o put_v always_o together_o in_o the_o reply_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o passage_n and_o very_o much_o alter_v the_o case_n since_o to_o say_v the_o god_n above_o and_o the_o scripture_n without_o have_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o to_o say_v if_o join_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n always_o together_o etc._n etc._n be_v vast_o differ_v for_o the_o first_o say_v or_o passage_n be_v general_a and_o leave_v god_n at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v beside_o with_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o reply_n tie_v god_n always_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o by_o they_o nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o he_o which_o make_v up_o the_o false_a doctrine_n i_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o contradictory_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n i_o acquiesce_v yet_o this_o concession_n not_o only_o bring_v he_o upon_o the_o hip_n but_o upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n too_o for_o it_o confute_v he_o without_o control_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n without_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v without_o the_o god_n above_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o controversy_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n betwixt_o we_o so_o that_o i_o return_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o himself_o pag._n 40._o of_o his_o reply_n all_o this_o ado_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n nothing_o without_o immediate_a inspiration_n imply_v that_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o and_o breath_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a mean_v and_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o what_o short_a of_o this_o do_v john_n faldo_n expression_n import_v that_o make_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o god_n above_o necessary_a to_o render_v the_o scripture_n true_o profitable_a unto_o any_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o unless_o the_o god_n above_o unfold_v they_o and_o bring_v our_o soul_n into_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o state_n and_o truth_n they_o declare_v of_o i_o leave_v my_o sober_a reader_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n he_o quarrel_v with_o my_o mannagement_n of_o ephes_n 6._o 16_o 17._o thus_o 40._o and_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v bring_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n the_o word_n be_v wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v reckon_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n i_o produce_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o which_o be_v like_o a_o quaker_n thorough_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n rejoin_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o shame_n be_v that_o j._n faldo_n pervert_v and_o mis-applyed_a scripture_n and_o the_o shame_n still_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o bungle_v and_o bogle_v in_o the_o business_n as_o of_o two_o page_n to_o take_v two_o line_n that_o concern_v not_o either_o the_o exposition_n or_o the_o argument_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v say_v nothing_o neither_o to_o it_o be_v this_o man_n like_o to_o acquit_v himself_o with_o advantage_n against_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o w._n p._n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o reader_n i_o have_v often_o complain_v and_o yet_o shall_v have_v cause_n enough_o of_o my_o adversary_n unfair_a deal_v in_o not_o report_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o what_o i_o urge_v and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v not_o what_o be_v most_o but_o least_o material_a to_o my_o cause_n and_o then_o bestow_v a_o squib_n or_o two_o upon_o it_o instead_o of_o take_v my_o strength_n or_o give_v a_o sage_a reply_n and_o that_o i_o complain_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v my_o former_a answer_n with_o what_o he_o first_o write_v to_o occasion_v it_o by_o which_o his_o honesty_n in_o recite_v and_o reason_n in_o reply_v may_v be_v most_o impartial_o judge_v of_o thus_o he_o pag._n 113._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v say_v j._n faldo_n faith_n in_o the_o 16_o verse_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o above_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n 17._o who_o have_v less_o need_n of_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o we_o all_o resist_v satan_n '_o s_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v mat._n 4._o to_o which_o i_o give_v this_o follow_a answer_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v his_o business_n and_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v bring_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n which_o rebuke_n be_v the_o whole_a he_o recite_v that_o concern_v they_o not_o especial_o this_o in_o hand_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o it_o will_v by_o he_o be_v deny_v since_o he_o allow_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n yet_o observe_v the_o fatal_a blow_v his_o cause_n receive_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v something_o in_o he_o above_o the_o scripture_n again_o true_a faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n consequent_o temptation_n therefore_o not_o so_o proper_o the_o scripture_n as_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o by_o john_n faldo_n himself_n and_o which_o resist_v temptation_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v etc._n etc._n once_o more_o the_o just_a they_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n say_v j._n f._n therefore_o the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n
and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o get_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text._n now_o reader_n tell_v i_o of_o this_o argumentation_n what_o have_v he_o take_v what_o have_v he_o reply_v to_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v deem_v worthy_a by_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o time_n to_o act_v the_o tertullus_n against_o the_o poor_a quaker_n for_o those_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v he_o then_o we_o reject_v his_o gloss_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o he_o say_v beza_n render_v it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o narure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o armour_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o be_v invisible_z and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o bible_n or_o mere_a write_n we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o a_o abstract_n sense_n or_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o above_o all_o be_v not_o a_o prefer_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o dignity_n before_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o unbelief_n enter_v how_o can_v the_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o truth_n the_o breast_n arm_v with_o righteousness_n the_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o head_n cover_v with_o the_o helmtt_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o enemy_n encounter_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o respect_v man_n not_o respect_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o armour_n faith_n be_v above_o all_o or_o first_o necessary_a for_o though_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o great_a than_o faith_n as_o in_o themselves_o yet_o without_o faith_n no_o interest_n can_v be_v have_v in_o they_o wherefore_o our_o adversary_n preference_n vanish_v and_o his_o consequence_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n concern_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o my_o adversary_n reply_n what_o of_o my_o answer_n he_o trans-scribe_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o that_o scripture_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o treatment_n he_o afford_v i_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rep._n once_o more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o chapter_n but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o say_v w._n p._n therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n pag._n 90._o you_o may_v fear_v the_o man_n be_v craze_v or_o be_v almost_o asleep_a when_o he_o write_v this_o i_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o resist_a temptation_n he_o resist_v so_o effectual_o with_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v but_o penn_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v i_o intend_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n can_v you_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sinle_v yea_o infallible_a rejoin_v his_o froth_n and_o reflection_n i_o be_o no_o otherwise_o concern_v at_o then_o that_o it_o ill_o become_v a_o pretender_n to_o divinity_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v willing_o conceal_v my_o answer_n and_o have_v make_v a_o reply_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v my_o answer_n lie_v thus_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n here_o j._n f._n leave_v i_o but_o i_o go_v on_o or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o such_o mean_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o right_a quaker_n ever_o deny_v now_o reader_n mark_n beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v set_v that_o power_n aside_o which_o fill_v up_o those_o word_n and_o chain_v satan_n because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o place_n prove_v however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o wherever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o tempt_v soul_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n scatter_v such_o doubt_n and_o despondence_n and_o give_v power_n over_o temptation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v often_o so_o occur_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v people_n fly_v to_o they_o as_o what_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o which_o j._n f._n himself_o have_v large_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o give_v not_o the_o 10_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n in_o any_o respect_n 2_o that_o what_o of_o it_o will_v have_v prevent_v his_o reflect_v upon_o i_o he_o whole_o omit_v he_o seem_v di_fw-mi please_v that_o i_o make_v such_o a_o question_n upon_o his_o cite_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o this_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n tell_v folk_n they_o may_v fear_v i_o be_v craze_v or_o a_o sleep_n when_o i_o write_v it_o ask_v if_o they_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sinle_v or_o infallible_a as_o think_v it_o improper_a to_o his_o quotation_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a answer_n in_o his_o pretend_a reply_n be_v want_v with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v our_o adversary_n over_o &_o above_o his_o other_o ill_a word_n charge_v i_o with_o design_v to_o render_v he_o impertinent_a by_o make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n by_o the_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o if_o i_o have_v wrong_v he_o &_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n through_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o he_o on_o purpose_n avoid_v the_o shock_n and_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v tear_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o play_v upon_o but_o i_o see_v no_o wrong_v i_o do_v he_o in_o so_o ask_v what_o i_o do_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v quote_v by_o he_o and_o the_o jeer_n he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o it_o beside_o his_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o honest_a return_n and_o yet_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o be_v a_o pitiful_a come_v off_o for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o pretence_n to_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o not_o we_o but_o our_o adversary_n oppose_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o he_o clear_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o application_n our_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o several_a testimony_n his_o frequent_a and_o gross_a perversion_n of_o our_o word_n and_o write_n discover_v and_o just_o rebuke_v we_o be_v now_o get_v to_o his_o last_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v his_o charge_n by_o further_a evidence_v a_o consistency_n between_o it_o and_o william_n smith_n doctrine_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v william_n smith_n word_n or_o mean_v the_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o charge_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v john_n faldo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n will_v amaze_v a_o
christian_n to_o read_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o page_n quote_v of_o vilify_a reproach_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n himself_o must_v despair_v of_o invent_v word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o thus_o far_o john_n faldo_n and_o indeed_o i_o must_v confef_n if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v ever_o say_v or_o publish_v by_o william_n smith_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o amazement_n and_o abhorrence_n too_o but_o what_o say_v i_o to_o this_o true_o enough_o but_o that_o j._n f._n be_v careful_a to_o conceal_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o small_a limb_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o then_o scare_n it_o with_o hard_a word_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o venture_v to_o transscribe_n of_o my_o answer_n rep._n penn_n say_v vv._n smith_n reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o scripture_n 41._o nor_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o receive_v thence_o no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n no_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o outdo_v vv._n p._n in_o equivocation_n and_o subterfuge_n his_o stress_n lie_v on_o the_o word_n true_o receive_v thence_o rejoin_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v my_o stress_n what_o subterfuge_n lie_v there_o be_v there_o not_o doctrine_n false_o deduce_v through_o man_n ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o such_o as_o confident_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v so_o but_o the_o stress_n lie_v here_o with_o j._n f._n his_o religion_n can_v bear_v a_o scruting_n and_o be_v as_o well_o nigh_o as_o shy_a of_o a_o search_n as_o mahometism_n itself_o though_o have_v john_n faldo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gang_n continue_v where_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a quaker_n may_v have_v have_v a_o inquisition_n with_o a_o witness_n at_o their_o heel_n by_o this_o time_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a comment_n for_o we_o rep._n the_o quaker_n allow_v no_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v word_n rejoin_v where_o be_v the_o opposition_n now_o do_v not_o he_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o exclude_v the_o holy_a inspiration_n from_o any_o share_n in_o that_o authority_n and_o so_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o shuffle_v out_o the_o spirit_n from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o authority_n since_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o as_o hold_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n our_o famous_a martyr_n and_o most_o considerable_a protestant_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o jumble_v and_o intricate_a instead_o of_o explain_v the_o matter_n but_o have_v we_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v before_o we_o as_o h._n bullenger_n that_o notable_a reformer_n observe_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n that_o consist_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 4_o dec._n 8_o serm._n a_o notable_a application_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o while_o we_o only_o so_o oppose_v they_o as_o to_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n j._n f._n fall_v foul_a of_o we_o for_o a_o pack_n of_o enthusiast_n shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o set_v it_o aside_o to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n immediate_a inspiration_n for_o a_o mediate_v inspiration_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o inspiration_n be_v god_n own_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o have_v understanding_n give_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v do_v and_o not_o immediate_o i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o will_v exchange_v his_o impertinent_a distinction_n of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a for_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a we_o shall_v allow_v he_o more_o than_o we_o can_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o by_o ordinary_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n i_o understand_v such_o daily_a and_o common_a vision_n and_o discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o concern_v it_o in_o its_o general_a station_n respect_v god_n and_o man_n by_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o great_a foresight_n or_o divine_a prospect_n which_o give_v to_o foretell_v or_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o decide_v some_o signal_n controversy_n or_o very_o special_a case_n of_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v our_o soul_n feed_v and_o comfort_v nor_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n right_o perform_v without_o it_o the_o last_o be_v a_o case_n so_o peculiar_a that_o all_o along_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o never_o intend_v it_o but_o if_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n respect_v we_o he_o understand_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o scripture_n as_o a_o antiquate_a or_o insignificant_a piece_n of_o business_n which_o be_v yet_o word_n too_o modest_a for_o his_o malice_n to_o father_n upon_o we_o as_o i_o shall_v anon_o make_v appear_v then_o do_v he_o wrong_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o no_o matter_n what_o he_o think_v of_o i_o or_o what_o name_n he_o may_v please_v to_o call_v i_o who_o be_v too_o far_o go_v in_o his_o present_a splenetic_a disease_n to_o think_v any_o better_a of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v plain_o set_v down_o what_o be_v my_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n he_o cavil_v at_o viz._n true_o receive_v thence_o i_o hope_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v be_v more_o disinterested_n in_o their_o judgement_n by_o doctrine_n true_o own_v and_o receive_v from_o scripture_n we_o mean_v such_o holy_a truth_n as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a discern_v of_o to_o be_v such_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n carnal_a interpretation_n upon_o and_o imaginary_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o we_o clash_v the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o harmonise_v and_o bear_v reciprocal_a testimony_n to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o god_n that_o know_v all_o heart_n both_o know_v to_o be_v our_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v and_o will_v one_o day_n abundant_o prove_v to_o our_o adversary_n eternal_a conviction_n this_o i_o fear_v j._n faldo_n will_v never_o swallow_v and_o why_o because_o it_o will_v choke_v he_o perhaps_o i_o must_v be_v a_o jesuit_n a_o equivocator_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v but_o wherefore_o because_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honesty_n indeed_o dishonesty_n for_o he_o have_v rather_o we_o be_v what_o he_o say_v we_o be_v then_o receive_v a_o contradiction_n by_o find_v we_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v so_o confident_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o dear_a be_v humour_n pride_n and_o worldly_a credit_n to_o he_o than_o our_o being_n not_o so_o mistake_v as_o he_o think_v for_o be_v this_o man_n like_o to_o make_v convert_v that_o first_o maim_n my_o answer_n and_o then_o either_o pelt_v what_o he_o do_v take_v with_o dirt_n or_o if_o one_o sense_n worse_o than_o another_o may_v be_v have_v that_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o rant_n and_o wound_v up_o with_o a_o quibble_n must_v be_v give_v for_o a_o apt_a and_o irrefutable_a reply_n this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v his_o practice_n and_o we_o now_o go_v upon_o both_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o more_o evident_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o crop_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o for_o he_o to_o encounter_v it_o at_o large_a but_o a_o snap_n and_o away_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o word_n as_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n confusion_n corruption_n deceitful_a whore_n cup_n etc._n etc._n
as_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n book_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o my_o stress_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o shake_v off_o but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o acquit_v he_o observe_v his_o reply_n rep._n and_o whereas_o w._n p._n say_v no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v he_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o that_o smith_n do_v not_o accuse_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o word_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o receive_v rejoin_v his_o first_o word_n belie_v i_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v i_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v for_o that_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o a_o arrant_a yet_o fond_a cheat_n and_o illusion_n my_o mean_v go_v with_o my_o word_n and_o my_o word_n mean_v as_o i_o just_a now_o explain_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v in_o my_o answer_n though_o evade_v by_o his_o reply_n and_o perhaps_o my_o rejoynder_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a usage_n for_o his_o phrase_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a authority_n that_o he_o now_o play_v the_o canter_n with_o we_o and_o that_o shameful_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o entreat_v he_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o doctor_n he_o be_v you_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v clasp_v up_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o bible_n it_o seem_v thus_o far_o john_n faldo_n and_o simon_n magus_n agree_v for_o the_o one_o thought_n he_o can_v buy_v it_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o imply_v he_o may_v have_v it_o of_o his_o bookseller_n indeed_o if_o i_o think_v j._n faldo_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o tender_a of_o he_o for_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v shut_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o man_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o call_v man_n the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o never_o call_v itself_o so_o but_o holy_a write_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n certain_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o his_o improper_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o charity_n be_v so_o small_a to_o other_o in_o case_n more_o excusable_a and_o that_o no_o man_n act_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o other_o more_o snappish_o and_o imperious_o then_o himself_o however_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n else_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n he_o will_v turn_v himself_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v when_o it_o please_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n unavoidable_o over_o to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o j._n f._n can_v honest_o fasten_v any_o of_o those_o forecited_n epithet_n upon_o w._n smith_n book_n if_o he_o can_v we_o will_v condemn_v the_o book_n as_o hearty_o as_o j._n f._n traduce_v we_o in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v wrong_v w._n s._n god_n that_o live_v forever_o will_v avenge_v our_o innocency_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v may_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o work_v he_o into_o true_a repentance_n and_o effectual_o to_o vindicate_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o misinform_v his_o word_n be_v these_o rep._n but_o that_o all_o that_o inventory_n of_o execrable_a name_n w._n smith_n do_v intend_v of_o the_o scripture_n 42._o and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n take_v these_o testimony_n john_n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v john_n behold_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o what_o his_o power_n take_v away_o than_o he_o declare_v he_o as_o he_o know_v he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o tradition_n or_o write_v before_o he_o why_o then_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n run_v into_o the_o line_n of_o what_o other_o have_v write_v morn_n watch_n pag._n 6._o rejoin_v the_o passage_n from_o whence_o the_o particular_a epithet_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v consider_v anon_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v he_o right_o cite_v and_o apply_v his_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o have_v he_o intend_v in_o reality_n he_o shall_v as_o well_o have_v insert_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o to_o help_v such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v his_o other_o book_n into_o a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o but_o then_o may_v he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o best_a of_o my_o case_n which_o to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n he_o study_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o next_o to_o his_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o we_o and_o now_o reader_n that_o this_o proof_n be_v as_o lame_a as_o his_o former_a and_o whole_o as_o silent_a to_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n consider_v i_o entreat_v thou_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o man_n as_o his_o discourse_n at_o large_a manifest_v two_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n first_o to_o beat_v people_n off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sense_n christ_n once_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o man_n humane_a interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o such_o form_n and_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v invent_v in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n as_o these_o word_n by_o j._n f._n purposely_o omit_v notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v between_o the_o two_o first_o sentence_n which_o therefore_o make_v a_o absolute_a break_v though_o he_o make_v none_o do_v undeniable_o evince_v to_o wit_n weigh_v this_o truth_n all_o you_o priest_n and_o professor_n and_o ponder_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v you_o behold_v christ_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n have_v you_o feel_v his_o power_n to_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n if_o yea_o then_o why_o do_v you_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n again_o pag._n 16._o for_o they_o be_v from_o the_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n their_o understand_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n last_o in_o the_o 14_o page_n he_o have_v these_o word_n all_o the_o vain_a worship_n and_o custom_n which_o people_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o who_o yet_o abide_v in_o form_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o come_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v after_o man_n tradition_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o all_o have_v be_v in_o man_n imagination_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n by_o all_o which_o reader_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o distinguish_v between_o man_n tradition_n and_o god_n tradition_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o passage_n the_o middle_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o wilful_o drop_v when_o he_o imply_v that_o from_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n man_n will_v leave_v off_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v they_o thereby_o sinful_a and_o a_o sin_n to_o teach_v they_o when_o j._n faldo_n confess_v that_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v and_o give_v we_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v to_o be_v right_o preach_v in_o the_o second_o passage_n he_o undeniable_o distinguish_v between_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o their_o mistake_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o know_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v which_o import_v that_o true_o to_o know_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o quite_o differ_v thing_n from_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o men._n nor_o be_v his_o three_o passage_n less_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n pag._n 14._o sinâ—â—_n he_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o offensive_a word_n to_o j._n faldo_n ear_n by_o such_o custom_n worship_n and_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o take_v their_o rise_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o write_n of_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n that_o be_v before_o such_o apostasy_n and_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o thing_n great_o in_o the_o author_n eye_n and_o with_o which_o his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v press_v through_o the_o
whole_a book_n be_v this_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v a_o live_a sense_n or_o experience_n of_o what_o they_o so_o teach_v or_o preach_v that_o this_o be_v his_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n run_v into_o the_o line_n of_o what_o other_o have_v write_v hear_v the_o follow_a word_n in_o his_o defence_n how_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n or_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n or_o of_o his_o power_n see_v you_o have_v not_o behold_v he_o yet_o make_v manifest_a in_o yourselves_o again_o thus_o for_o john_n testify_v that_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o mark_v say_v he_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v come_v unto_o john_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o which_o moses_n '_o s_o admistration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o i_o say_v reader_n his_o whole_a scope_n be_v to_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o come_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v before_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o word_n so_o do_v holy_a scripture_n strong_o warrant_v the_o same_o particular_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o jeremiah_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o wordlike_a a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n therefore_o i_o be_o against_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n chap._n 23._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o mean_v of_o which_o notable_a place_n be_v plain_o this_o such_o as_o have_v god_n word_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v know_v from_o all_o false_a pretender_n who_o steal_v the_o word_n from_o their_o neighbour_n and_o then_o cry_v he_o say_v as_o the_o 31th_o verse_n express_v by_o the_o resemblance_n it_o bear_v to_o fire_n a_o thing_n easy_o to_o be_v feel_v let_v they_o faithful_o speak_v it_o but_o those_o who_o steal_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o testimony_n that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o through_o another_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v the_o same_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v it_o such_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v against_o which_o strike_v j._n faldo_n dead_a respect_v his_o pretence_n for_o preach_v who_o abundant_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o belief_n that_o such_o be_v as_o good_a minister_n as_o any_o yea_o the_o only_a orthodox_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o giddy-headed_a enthusiast_n the_o next_o place_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2d_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 15_o 16._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n beyond_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n that_o when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o boaster_n be_v john_n faldo_n who_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o religion_n but_o the_o mâ—er_a bible_n and_o but_o a_o usurp_a title_n to_o that_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o all_o along_o j._n f._n have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n true_o declare_v of_o and_o man_n dark_a and_o unregenerate_v conception_n upon_o scripture_n about_o truth_n and_o error_n thereby_o confound_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v most_o clear_o different_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o blow_v we_o give_v at_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v right_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o in_o reality_n be_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o those_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n that_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o about_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o but_z his_o and_o their_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o disclaim_v against_o j._n f.'s_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v quite_o do_v our_o business_n and_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o black_a blemish_n of_o forgery_n by_o another_o testimony_n produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v this_o and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o meet_v together_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o they_o observe_v and_o do_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v what_o they_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n practise_v and_o so_o conceive_v a_o birth_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o strength_n that_o other_o do_v and_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o differ_v not_o w._n s._n pag._n 22._o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o j._n faldo_n can_v this_o say_v rise_v high_a than_o a_o reproof_n of_o those_o who_o be_v but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n who_o the_o scriptute_n exhort_v we_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o but_o why_o be_v he_o so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o refuse_v we_o our_o friend_n word_n at_o large_a thereby_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o imitation_n reprove_v by_o w._n s._n concern_v the_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v not_o two_o line_n before_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o express_o what_o sort_n of_o practice_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o and_o because_o they_o baptist_n read_v of_o some_o that_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o short_a the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n run_v against_o all_o apish_a religion_n and_o those_o person_n who_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o form_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o with_o a_o unregenerate_a mind_n and_o ambitious_a will_n eager_o rush_v into_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o commission_n nor_o qualification_n i_o can_v urge_v several_a testimony_n out_o of_o author_n that_o neither_o live_v nor_o die_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o quaker_n as_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o three_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jo._n can_n style_v by_o parson_n ball_n a_o eminent_a and_o early_a presbyter_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o english_a brownist_n or_o independent_o at_o amsterdam_n more_o than_o 30_o year_n ago_o viz._n labour_n to_o experience_n the_o power_n and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o creature_n till_o you_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o fleshly_a heady_a or_o empty_a but_o powerful_a inward_a and_o abide_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n and_o no_o where_o else_o let_v they_o pretend_v never_o so_o high_a attainment_n a_o knock_n to_o j._n faldo_n the_o second_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o w._n dell_n trial_n of_o spirit_n writ_z as_o i_o take_v it_o while_o he_o be_v master_n of_o cain_n college_n in_o cambrige_n they_o say_v he_o who_o want_v christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n though_o they_o preach_v the_o exact_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o sheep_n and_o one_o reason_n among_o many_o for_o this_o assertion_n be_v this_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n yea_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v he_o scarce_o say_v this_o author_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o call_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o that_o preach_v only_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o true_a spirit_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n outward_a in_o the_o
church_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o prevail_v only_o to_o outward_a thing_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n to_o outward_a worship_n outward_a ordinance_n outward_a church_n outward_a government_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o all_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a book_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o write_v his_o new_a testament_n pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o t._n collier_n work_n p._n 249._o how_o can_v they_o teach_v other_o who_o know_v not_o truth_n themselves_o as_o they_o say_v but_o as_o they_o read_v it_o without_o they_o and_o so_o at_o the_o best_a speak_v but_o other_o man_n light_n and_o if_o they_o mis-understand_a what_o other_o man_n have_v write_v than_o they_o speak_v falsehood_n instead_o of_o truth_n thus_o much_o in_o countenance_n of_o w._n smith_n expression_n from_o three_o man_n of_o great_a note_n among_o our_o english_a separatist_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o use_v j._n faldo_n make_v of_o the_o testimony_n he_o bring_v and_o which_o we_o have_v thus_o clear_v and_o confirm_v rep._n then_o follow_v in_o this_o and_o pag._n 23._o all_o that_o rabble_n of_o villify_a expression_n of_o both_o their_o practice_n and_o authority_n 42._o quote_v by_o i_o in_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n p._n 119._o rejoin_v if_o this_o be_v true_a w._n smith_n book_n shall_v yet_o be_v blame_v as_o much_o as_o j._n f._n will_v otherwise_o have_v abuse_v he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n faithful_o they_o say_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o carnal_a security_n and_o rest_n at_o ease_n in_o the_o formality_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v make_v be_v not_o hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v degenerate_v and_o corrupt_v i_o query_n of_o my_o reader_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o who_o j._n f._n make_v w._n s._n bestow_v the_o word_n corrupt_v again_o and_o what_o be_v by_o the_o saint_n give_v forth_o and_o appear_v in_o write_n without_o they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v in_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v about_o and_o all_o strive_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o conceiving_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n mark_v that_o reader_n he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o they_o but_o their_o blindness_n in_o use_v they_o and_o mind_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v reader_n god_n measure_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v to_o deny_v those_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o live_v in_o with_o carnal_a security_n but_o say_v he_o stretch_v beyond_o it_o in_o the_o comprehension_n and_o run_v into_o other_o man_n line_n and_o labour_n that_o be_v they_o outrun_v their_o own_o experience_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o own_o growth_n which_o w._n s._n rebuke_n they_o for_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o grace_n which_o obey_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o vilify_v scripture_n but_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o title_n to_o they_o which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o to_o their_o advantage_n then_o to_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o whilst_o in_o sinful_a security_n formality_n estrangedness_n from_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n humane_a faith_n impure_a conscience_n and_o in_o a_o degenerate_v and_o corrupt_a heart_n all_o which_o be_v in_o his_o 22th_o page_n and_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o like_o j._n f._n put_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o candour_n unto_o these_o follow_a word_n which_o can_v no_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v to_o wit_n they_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o earthly_a root_n and_o in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o worship_n now_o reader_n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n practice_v and_o who_o and_o how_o do_v the_o scripture_n worship_n if_o the_o word_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o those_o several_a rank_n of_o professor_n to_o who_o he_o express_o dedicate_v his_o book_n yet_o further_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o several_a sect_n have_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o it_o but_o be_v full_a of_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n and_o every_o branch_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a and_o no_o good_a fruit_n be_v find_v for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o all_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a which_o lie_v fall_v and_o degenerate_v from_o god_n what_o man_n reader_n that_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v his_o proof_n examine_v will_v have_v dare_v to_o apply_v in_o the_o author_n name_n these_o term_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o particular_o and_o plain_o relate_v to_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n but_o please_v to_o consider_v what_o better_a authority_n he_o have_v for_o the_o rest_n viz._n and_o be_v all_o find_v wanderer_n in_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n have_v take_v the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o do_v drink_v it_o and_o unto_o all_o those_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n pour_v out_o because_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n upon_o which_o i_o query_n with_o j._n f._n who_o be_v the_o wanderer_n if_o the_o people_n then_o the_o foregoing_a word_n they_o of_o which_o the_o word_n wanderer_n must_v be_v the_o relative_n concern_v professor_n and_o then_o all_o those_o term_n beforementioned_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o mis-applyed_a by_o our_o enemy_n but_o if_o he_o say_v vv._n s._n mean_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o wander_v or_o drink_v the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o if_o the_o whore_n cup_n be_v the_o scripture_n as_o j._n f._n make_v w._n s._n to_o mean_a either_o the_o people_n drink_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o scripture_n drink_v up_o themselves_o next_o who_o be_v those_o bastard_n to_o who_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n be_v pour_v four_o certain_o they_o be_v disobedient_a child_n and_o not_o as_o j._n faldo_n will_v have_v it_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n deduce_v thence_o reader_n doubtless_o the_o man_n be_v desperate_a and_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n since_o after_o all_o this_o injury_n to_o our_o decease_a friend_n he_o dare_v yet_o appear_v in_o so_o impudent_a a_o strain_n as_o this_o follow_a passage_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o all_o this_o pen_n know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o dare_v to_o make_v such_o hypocritical_a appeal_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n save_o the_o quaker_n credit_n and_o abuse_v i_o as_o a_o forger_n the_o righteous_a god_n judge_v between_o we_o whether_o i_o write_v otherwise_o then_o i_o know_v or_o he_o in_o affirm_v it_o more_o than_o he_o know_v my_o appeal_n be_v solemn_a in_o the_o grief_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o see_v a_o man_n arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n of_o falseness_n as_o to_o pervert_v and_o forge_v about_o sacred_a thing_n even_o while_o himself_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v any_o man_n so_o prejudice_v against_o we_o as_o not_o to_o conclude_v with_o i_o that_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o untrue_a passage_n to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v to_o bear_v people_n down_o as_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o quotation_n by_o the_o mighty_a vehemence_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o positive_a charge_n against_o i_o to_o have_v know_v what_o in_o reality_n i_o never_o know_v and_o to_o have_v appeal_v hypocritical_o to_o god_n concern_v our_o innocency_n who_o do_v it_o in_o the_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o soul_n because_o the_o man_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o deserve_a imputation_n of_o forgery_n or_o wilful_a perversion_n scarce_o a_o remove_n from_o it_o but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o from_o it_o fasten_v it_o inevitable_o upon_o he_o and_o render_v he_o one_o of_o the_o dare_a and_o most_o harden_v perverter_n i_o have_v ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o next_o testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v our_o opposition_n
of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v against_o my_o explanation_n be_v this_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v their_o preach_v from_o study_n and_o other_o man_n mouth_n charge_v i_o that_o i_o treacherous_o leave_v out_o or_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o i_o use_v no_o treachery_n neither_o omit_v it_o in_o design_n nor_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o cause_n since_o my_o answer_n as_o himself_o have_v trans-scribed_a it_o show_n that_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v mean_v from_o whence_o they_o steal_v their_o preach_a and_o not_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o my_o own_o disadvantage_n to_o have_v omit_v it_o than_o any_o body_n else_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n as_o he_o have_v trans-scribed_a it_o and_o his_o reply_n the_o equall'st_a way_n of_o judge_v the_o natural_a purport_n of_o the_o word_n say_v i_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o jeremiah_n as_o god_n mouth_n not_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o to_o the_o people_n israel_n yea_o much_o of_o it_o mark_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o also_o yet_o for_o man_n to_o say_v any_o part_n of_o it_o by_o rote_n especial_o if_o they_o add_v mark_n their_o own_o comment_n and_o gloss_n frame_v from_o study_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o live_a sense_n nor_o upon_o the_o like_a commission_n every_o such_o one_o do_v rob_v his_o neighbour_n and_o steal_v his_o word_n this_o be_v so_o much_o of_o my_o answer_n as_o he_o trans-scribe_n which_o seem_v thus_o far_o ingenuous_a that_o in_o three_o time_n a_o large_a answer_n he_o have_v not_o trans-scribed_a one_o three_o of_o this_o perhaps_o he_o think_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o turn_n but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o his_o reply_n i_o shall_v find_v two_o fault_n with_o this_o recital_n first_o that_o he_o have_v i_o will_v not_o say_v treacherous_o or_o that_o i_o know_v he_o do_v design'd_o mis-give_a my_o word_n as_o he_o be_v frequent_o please_v to_o charge_v i_o false_o set_v down_o one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v if_o they_o add_v their_o own_o comment_n and_o gloss_n frame_v from_o study_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o trans-scribe_n it_o frame_v from_o study_n o_o f_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o study_v o_o f_o the_o scripture_n and_o add_v man_n own_a gloss_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n all_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o scurvy_a mistake_n and_o look_v very_o suspicious_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n the_o stress_n of_o which_o in_o brief_a lay_v here_o parrot_n imitate_v man_n but_o if_o such_o creature_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v reasonable_a though_o the_o sentence_n be_v rational_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o mere_a imitation_n and_o not_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v what_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o by_o hear-say_n or_o mere_a imitation_n but_o of_o all_o this_o part_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n i_o now_o come_v to_o his_o reply_n which_o i_o will_v faithful_o set_v down_o and_o i_o hope_v as_o clear_o enervate_a rep._n the_o error_n self-contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n of_o w._n p._n i_o shall_v express_v brief_o first_o 43._o what_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v i_o say_v they_o mean_v also_o viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n rejoin_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o uncouth_a expression_n for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o shall_v since_o it_o be_v unsound_a if_o not_o blasphemon_n for_o by_o call_v they_o not_o a_o mouth_n but_o the_o mouth_n it_o render_v they_o the_o most_o constant_a necessary_a and_o excellent_a mouth_n by_o which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n utter_v forth_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o child_n thereby_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n but_o to_o proceed_v what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o mouth_n or_o how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o if_o the_o first_o i_o deny_v it_o if_o the_o last_o i_o thus_o far_a concede_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sense_n so_o style_v when_o god_n please_v live_o to_o speak_v by_o they_o otherwise_o i_o choose_v to_o express_v myself_o as_o in_o my_o answer_n by_o he_o also_o omit_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o it_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_n of_o those_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n what_o more_o will_v he_o have_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_a no_o such_o negative_a as_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o in_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o do_v express_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o a_o sense_n without_o a_o mouth_n and_o that_o for_o god_n too_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o much_o of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n though_o i_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n my_o adversary_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n tug_v hard_a to_o get_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v with_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v god_n live_v oracle_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o he_o proceed_v rep._n vv._n p._n say_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o be_v more_o than_o one_o a_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o rejoin_v reader_n take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o reply_v to_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o bring_v into_o his_o book_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o behind_o he_o and_o i_o must_v go_v back_o to_o look_v for_o it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v to_o we_o obliege_v as_o the_o thing_n they_o declare_v of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o several_a age_n temporary_a command_n except_v which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o declaration_n be_v different_a from_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o i_o can_v see_v any_o contradiction_n in_o what_o i_o write_v sure_o i_o be_o i_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o thing_n they_o declare_v of_o the_o declaration_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v but_o the_o wisdom_n will_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o they_o be_v eternal_o one_o with_o and_o in_o the_o word_n before_o so_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o nimble_a in_o the_o business_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v let_v he_o make_v the_o worst_a construction_n he_o be_v able_a it_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o this_o i_o shall_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o prophet_n afterward_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v for_o word_n sometime_o signify_v command_n as_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o this_o be_v the_o command_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v equivalent_a rep._n three_o that_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n rejoin_v this_o be_v untrue_o charge_v upon_o i_o my_o adversary_n reason_n for_o this_o indirect_a consequence_n be_v my_o say_n that_o jeremiah_n be_v as_o god_n mouth_n not_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a since_o as_o his_o
mouth_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o something_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o not_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o be_v on_o purpose_n bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o prevent_v that_o very_a construction_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o withstand_v hit_v upon_o but_o to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n which_o be_v still_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n as_o he_o think_v from_o my_o principle_n rep._n four_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v unless_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o have_v the_o like_a commission_n from_o god_n as_o jeremy_n rejoin_v a_o mere_a tale_n of_o j._n faldo_n make_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v who_o will_v speak_v they_o or_o say_v they_o over_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o or_o through_o that_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o from_o such_o intruder_n and_o false_a pretender_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v flunâ—_n back_o into_o their_o face_n and_o they_o reprove_v for_o false_a prophet_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o name_n into_o thy_o mouth_n say_v god_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o how_o be_v he_o reform_v that_o be_v not_o renew_v into_o that_o life_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v through_o transgression_n deform_v the_o drift_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o prop_n and_o maintain_v a_o company_n of_o dry_a senseless_a and_o unregenerate_a talker_n for_o worldly_a maintenance_n they_o be_v of_o their_o race_n who_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_v for_o money_n the_o chemarim_n or_o black-coat_n of_o old_a time_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o j._n f_n jeer_n and_o rail_n against_o we_o be_v this_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o preach_v or_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v not_o experience_v of_o god_n work_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n viz._n who_o preach_v of_o david_n languish_n and_o never_o be_v in_o they_o of_o the_o terror_n the_o apostle_n know_v and_o never_o feel_v they_o in_o fine_a the_o whole_a exercise_n that_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o never_o have_v experimental_o tread_v that_o path_n and_o pass_v through_o those_o divers_a state_n he_o be_v a_o ill_a guide_n that_o never_o go_v the_o way_n himself_o and_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o disease_n and_o cure_n his_o 5_o consequence_n be_v this_o rep._n that_o all_o that_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n and_o tender_v they_o to_o other_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n rejoin_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gibberish_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v when_o do_v we_o call_v any_o thief_n or_o robber_n for_o a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o he_o mean_v on_o what_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n can_v he_o fasten_v these_o word_n it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v then_o and_o i_o say_v again_o they_o be_v all_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o steal_v other_o man_n experience_n and_o then_o preach_v they_o for_o advantage_n for_o they_o that_o steal_v of_o old_a be_v such_o as_o speak_v other_o man_n word_n without_o their_o sinse_n and_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n steal_v the_o true_a prophet_n word_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o mark_n so_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o imitation_n of_o one_o another_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o their_o spirit_n so_o they_o declare_v it_o which_o be_v prove_v thus_o first_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n themselves_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v let_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o since_o most_o if_o not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n by_o they_o so_o that_o after_o j._n f_n conceit_n every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v speak_v it_o and_o then_o too_o when_o it_o best_o please_v he_o which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_a word_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o text._n i_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o invisible_a immediate_a and_o spiritual_a word_n the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v by_o as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o it_o two_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o hammer_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o three_o it_o come_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v then_o extant_a always_o by_o they_o therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o immediate_a word_n four_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o scripture_n upon_o inspiration_n but_o a_o continual_a discant_v upon_o those_o they_o have_v therefore_o still_o a_o immediate_a word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o other_o last_o if_o the_o difference_n then_o between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o falâ—e_a prophet_n be_v the_o declare_v faithful_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o and_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o borrow_a or_o rather_o steal_v those_o word_n and_o so_o without_o either_o the_o operation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o true_a prophet_n in_o these_o evangelical_n time_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v a_o more_o large_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n eternal_a power_n word_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o order_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o repute_v they_o false_a prophet_n that_o in_o these_o day_n of_o great_a light_n shall_v prop_v up_o themselves_o as_o god_n minister_n with_o the_o old_a cheat_n of_o steal_v their_o neighbour_n word_n certain_o they_o be_v less_o sufferable_a now_o then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o that_o dispensation_n renounce_v they_o this_o aught_o much_o more_o but_o j._n f._n think_v he_o say_v something_o when_o he_o fling_v this_o consequence_n upon_o i_o as_o ridiculous_a rep._n that_o jeremy_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v our_o neighbour_n though_o dead_a two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n since_o rejoin_v i_o never_o say_v they_o be_v john_n faldo_n neighbour_n nor_o do_v he_o deserve_v so_o good_a company_n though_o he_o need_v it_o but_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o j._n f._n steal_v as_o bad_a as_o jeremiah_n neighbour_n do_v and_o thus_o far_o more_o bold_o and_o notorious_o in_o that_o they_o perhaps_o get_v the_o true_a prophet_n word_n so_o soon_o that_o some_o may_v not_o know_v who_o have_v they_o first_o whereas_o j._n f._n run_v back_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n a_o pilfer_n for_o his_o hackny-sermon_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v other_o man_n line_n and_o labour_n methinks_v people_n shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o miserable_o gull_v nor_o lie_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o maintain_v a_o priest_n to_o tell_v his_o tale_n who_o may_v buy_v each_o of_o they_o a_o bible_n contain_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o five_o shilling_n more_o to_o their_o edification_n since_o their_o minister_n or_o master_n rather_o deny_v inspiration_n and_o consequent_o all_o inward_a certaintâ—â—_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o gloss_n hug_v fallibility_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n and_o fling_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o our_o tooth_n as_o arrogant_a heresy_n to_o say_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o what_o we_o teach_v true_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v dis-vailed_a this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o dis-spoiled_a that_o paint_a jezabel_n and_o splendid_a whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o have_v long_a fate_n upon_o the_o many_o water_n and_o have_v discover_v her_o merchant_n her_o ware_n her_o witchcraft_n whereby_o her_o abomination_n be_v know_v and_o her_o dark_a stratagem_n and_o deep_a subtlety_n find_v out_o it_o be_v not_o her_o say_n she_o be_v a_o bride_n a_o church_n nor_o her_o merchant_n and_o people_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o christian_n that_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n for_o their_o conception_n be_v know_v their_o original_a their_o number_n their_o power_n their_o device_n and_o utmost_a extent_n and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o redeem_v power_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o engage_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o reproach_n that_o attend_v i_o on_o that_o account_n be_v unutterable_o more_o grateful_a to_o i_o then_o
the_o gaudy_a title_n and_o sweet_a entertainment_n this_o temporal_a world_n can_v bestow_v it_o be_v for_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n his_o power_n and_o spirit_n against_o satan_n the_o spiritual_a against_o the_o formal_a man_n and_o the_o real_a life_n of_o jesus_n and_o heavenly_a experience_n of_o his_o salvation_n within_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accomplish_v in_o man_n against_o all_o transformation_n into_o likeness_n and_o but_o mere_a verbal_a imitation_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n for_o every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v will_v he_o root_v up_o in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o people_n a_o willing_a people_n and_o that_o notby_o indulge_v but_o rebuke_v and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o own_o willing_a and_o run_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o overthrow_v the_o bank_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v cast_v up_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o all_o refreshment_n have_v be_v damn_v up_o from_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v like_o a_o parch_a heath_n and_o desolate_a wilderness_n that_o his_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n may_v flow_v over_o every_o kindred_n nation_n and_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o righteousness_n will_v he_o establish_v they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n who_o have_v no_o vision_n neither_o have_v any_o bread_n of_o life_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n god_n will_v utter_o scatter_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a through_o all_o generation_n amen_n but_o reader_n my_o adversary_n be_v not_o yet_o willing_a to_o leave_v i_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n charge_v he_o and_o such_o other_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o justruction_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n except_o they_o have_v they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v by_o i_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v my_o pain_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v bestow_v his_o perusal_n and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v find_v something_o not_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o detection_n of_o our_o adversary_n dis-ingenuity_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o his_o reply_n rep._n i_o produce_v among_o other_o two_o testimony_n which_o w._n p._n take_v notice_n of_o my_o first_o be_v out_o of_o morn_n watch_n 45._o page_z 23._o and_o this_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n rej._o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o late_o defend_v w._n s._n in_o that_o book_n and_o page_n from_o any_o such_o wretched_a meaning_n and_o application_n which_o j._n f._n have_v employ_v his_o wit_n to_o rack_v his_o word_n to_o only_o reader_n observe_v his_o fallacy_n that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o what_o example_n and_o what_o instruction_n but_o confound_v moral_a with_o ceremonial_a precept_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o at_o one_o blow_v cut_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o scripture_n indifferent_o next_o haste_n mark_v his_o antichristianism_n in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n in_o scripture_n capable_a of_o be_v understand_v and_o follow_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereby_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o most_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o pure_a father_n most_o famous_a reformer_n and_o constant_a martyr_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o then_o that_o our_o adversary_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o same_o page_n cite_v so_o much_o of_o w._n s._n as_o declare_v his_o perversion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n viz._n and_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o say_v they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o father_n speak_v high_a thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bedeck_v themselves_o with_o the_o passage_n thereof_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a jew_n or_o christian_n but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o abomination_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o which_o help_n to_o make_v up_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n for_o the_o other_o proof_n he_o bring_v which_o indeed_o be_v his_o first_o though_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o last_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o handle_v it_o but_o will_v bite_v his_o finger_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o with_o my_o answer_n contract_v that_o i_o may_v help_v the_o reader_n to_o another_o instance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v take_v his_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o man_n in_o hand_n respect_v his_o sort_n of_o fair_a deal_v or_o strength_n of_o argument_n w._n dewsbury_n he_o cite_v thus_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o man_n return_n pag._n 21._o all_o people_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v how_o you_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o your_o teacher_n who_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o seek_v your_o lose_a god_n in_o carnal_a and_o dead_a observation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o any_o scripture_n for._n now_o reader_n be_v not_o this_o a_o extraordinary_a passage_n to_o prove_v j._n fâ—do's_n charge_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o act_v according_a to_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o friend_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o blind_a teacher_n but_o be_v please_v to_o read_v my_o defence_n as_o i_o then_o write_v it_o w._n dewsbury_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o idolatry_n to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o seek_n for_o the_o true_a god_n where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o such_o seek_v after_o god_n not_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v unto_o which_o j._n f._n reply_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n except_o a_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o think_v will_v not_o make_v for_o his_o present_a sort_n of_o credit_n he_o wind_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o comparison_n of_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o of_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n i_o will_v set_v he_o down_o at_o large_a rep._n concern_v my_o parallel_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o venomn_a spit_n against_o the_o scripture_n 47._o w._n p._n have_v thus_o little_a to_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a 101._o and_o every_o way_n unworthy_a our_o notice_n a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o can_v never_o allow_v of_o the_o comparison_n but_o why_o all_o this_o contempt_n rejoin_v contempt_n pinch_v his_o proud_a stomach_n but_o courteous_a reader_n ask_v j._n f._n why_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o proceed_v viz._n he_o have_v be_v so_o cunning_a or_o unjust_a rather_o as_o to_o quote_v their_o author_n and_o not_o we_o and_o some_o passage_n we_o just_o doubt_v what_o base_a juggle_n be_v this_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n it_o concern_v he_o more_o to_o be_v just_a in_o this_o then_o to_o ask_v why_o all_o this_o contempt_n and_o have_v he_o not_o have_v less_o honesty_n than_o stomach_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v that_o justice_n the_o want_n of_o which_o bring_v great_a contempt_n upon_o he_o than_o my_o sober_a reflection_n upon_o such_o unfair_a deal_v but_o he_o proceed_v to_o cite_v these_o word_n as_o the_o whole_a reason_n why_o we_o disallow_v the_o comparison_n since_o the_o papist_n place_v the_o rule_n and_o judgship_n in_o a_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o eternal_a unerrable_n holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v thus_o rep._n the_o first_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o second_o be_v blasphemous_o false_a for_o the_o quaker_n call_v their_o light_n within_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o sordid_a sinful_a corrupt_a and_o ridiculous_n thing_n rejoin_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o first_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o that_o he_o say_v true_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v write_v or_o speak_v
great_a geneva_n doctor_n that_o make_v servetus_n keep_v company_n with_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o have_v he_o burn_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o save_v wood_n for_o exceed_v their_o presbyterian_a reformation_n and_o instead_o of_o repent_v defend_v it_o in_o write_v when_o he_o have_v do_v at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a doctor_n and_o that_o whole_a city_n be_v persecute_v themselves_o with_o the_o anathama_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o think_v they_o unchristian_a it_o will_v fill_v a_o volumn_n to_o tell_v the_o tragical_a excommunication_n and_o other_o notable_a feat_n do_v by_o some_o of_o this_o tribe_n of_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o church_n power_n and_o dignity_n oft_o time_n save_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o trouble_n of_o abuse_v such_o poor_a dissenter_n from_o they_o as_o we_o be_v by_o a_o licentious_a usurpation_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o power_n upon_o their_o back_n we_o well_o know_v it_o yet_o have_v this_o man_n the_o confidence_n to_o fall_v hard_o on_o we_o for_o censure_v such_o as_o recede_v from_o what_o they_o once_o own_a &_o because_o we_o can_v never_o allow_v they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o we_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o better_a ground_n may_v every_o ingenuous_a reader_n return_v this_o exclamation_n oh_o the_o incharity_n of_o j._n f._n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o very_a mercy_n be_v cruelty_n let_v he_o pack_v up_o his_o pipe_n and_o play_v we_o no_o more_o of_o these_o envious_a and_o hypocritical_a note_n and_o hold_v himself_o content_v that_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o image_n or_o no_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v make_v sydach_n sympson_n and_o his_o church_n the_o beast_n in_o great_a letter_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la not_o forget_v nor_o exclude_v his_o own_o rail_n and_o excommunicate_v self_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part._n we_o have_v now_o run_v through_o his_o nine_o chapter_n seven_o of_o which_o concern_v the_o scripture_n doubtless_o write_v to_o vindicate_v his_o former_a discourse_n but_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v with_o thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o before_o i_o sum_v up_o our_o sense_n for_o a_o farewell_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n i_o request_v thou_o when_o thou_o next_o fall_v into_o company_n with_o j._n f._n or_o any_o of_o that_o tribe_n of_o man_n the_o pretend_a admirer_n of_o scripture_n and_o one_o will_v almost_o think_v the_o devout_a observer_n of_o those_o precept_n and_o precise_a imitator_n of_o those_o example_n express_v therein_o to_o ask_v in_o good_a earnest_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o than_o the_o word_n of_o wicked_a king_n false_a prophet_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o therein_o at_o large_a declare_v with_o the_o whole_a jewish_a history_n and_o ceremenial_n and_o judiacal_a law_n contain_v the_o government_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n and_o all_o other_o jewish_a right_n will_v necessary_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v negative_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n then_o ask_v they_o which_o be_v those_o place_n precent_n and_o example_n that_o particular_o concern_v we_o under_o this_o administration_n and_o if_o they_o answer_v this_o enquiry_n and_o be_v not_o grow_v too_o hot_a and_o angry_a by_o this_o time_n entreat_v they_o to_o tell_v thou_o by_o what_o they_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n for_o if_o they_o either_o set_v aside_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v or_o continue_v what_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o they_o add_v or_o dminish_n to_o what_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o question_n hold_v how_o and_o by_o what_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o harmonous_a since_o there_o be_v very_o deep_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o sometime_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o that_o in_o high_a point_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n of_o mere_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o every_o such_o answer_n 1._o cor._n 2._o but_o if_o thus_o drive_v they_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o j._n owen_n that_o the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2_o 7_o 9_o against_o the_o quaker_n entreat_v their_o patience_n to_o stand_v one_o question_n more_o and_o thou_o have_v do_v viz._n if_o the_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o a_o little_a further_o the_o infuse_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o heart_n then_o whether_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o light_n as_o the_o only_a interpreter_n judge_n and_o rule_n what_o scripture_n remain_v of_o force_n to_o our_o day_n and_o how_o and_o which_o way_n such_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o thou_o have_v obtain_v such_o sober_a answer_n as_o thy_o question_n deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o own_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a 1._o heart_n confess_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narrative_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o his_o various_a deal_n with_o they_o respect_v precept_n prophecy_n threaten_n promise_n providence_n reward_n punishment_n deliverance_n doctrine_n example_n and_o practice_n secon_o 16._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o give_v man_n to_o read_v understand_v and_o use_v they_o to_o advantage_n 8_o as_o thomas_n collier_n have_v well_o express_v it_o 2._o about_o twenty_o five_o year_n ago_o 1_o viz._n and_o true_o brethren_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n 249._o to_o see_v soul_n to_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o less_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o ignorance_n among_o we_o and_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n be_v chief_z in_o this_o trespass_n four_o eh_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n rule_n and_o judge_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o there_o scripture_n abundant_o prove_v neh._n 9_o 19_o 20._o job_n 32._o 8._o isa_n 59_o 21._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o hag._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 16._o 17._o jo._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 18._o eph._n 1._o 17._o i._n jo._n 2._o 20_o 27._o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o yet_o may_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o mean_a to_o several_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a rule_n yea_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v next_o to_o a_o live_n and_o powerful_a ministry_n a_o more_o ordinary_a mean_a than_o many_o if_o not_o any_o other_o whatever_n howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o centre_n here_o but_o press_v on_o forward_o to_o the_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n itself_o of_o which_o they_o declare_v for_o into_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n up_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v whereas_o those_o that_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v not_o througâ—â—â—d_v beyond_o it_o into_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n they_o bear_v record_n of_o know_v but_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v and_o can_v as_o such_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n for_o the_o
true_a and_o live_a god_n five_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o by_o we_o distinguish_v and_o clear_v from_o j._n f.'s_n perversion_n by_o abundance_n of_o such_o authority_n as_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v long_a heretic_n and_o those_o continue_v orthodox_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v but_o press_v more_o entire_o plain_o and_o effectual_o what_o the_o best_a protestant_n and_o separatist_n have_v at_o time_n not_o only_o let_v drop_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n but_o insist_v on_o and_o prophesy_v also_o the_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n however_o forget_v or_o deny_v by_o their_o dry_a and_o degenerate_v posterity_n last_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o exhort_v people_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o strive_v with_o they_o as_o that_o by_o which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n come_v true_o to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o only_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o true_a benefit_n with_o any_o the_o least_o design_n to_o justle_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n no_o god_n know_v it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n but_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v we_o so_o write_v and_o speak_v that_o people_n may_v come_v to_o possess_v what_o they_o declare_v of_o and_o witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o themselves_o instead_o of_o contend_v about_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 1_n and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o that_o dead_a dark_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o work_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o gather_v people_n more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o his_o son_n accomplish_v his_o glorious_a promise_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o by_o which_o outside_n be_v daily_o wear_v off_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o first_o publication_n &_o preservation_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o true_o to_o esteem_v they_o but_o under_o the_o very_a vain_a pretence_n of_o it_o to_o withstand_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bar_v out_o the_o great_a gospel-ministration_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o conviction_n instruction_n leading_n and_o ordering_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unto_o that_o must_v all_o come_v who_o in_o this_o life_n will_v witness_v a_o translation_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o know_v a_o be_v make_v free_a of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o freeborn_a which_o they_o only_o be_v that_o have_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o regenerate_a word_n to_o who_o the_o formal_a and_o literal_a professor_n be_v but_o as_o hagar_n and_o her_o offspring_n unto_o sarah_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o convince_v baptise_v reconcile_a engraft_v and_o regenerate_v word_n power_n or_o spirit_n within_o and_o so_o i_o be_o thus_o far_o clear_a of_o your_o blood_n and_o be_o at_o peace_n with_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n vindication_n of_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_a such_o true_o embrace_v this_o second_o part_n of_o my_o rejoynder_n be_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v gospel-ordinance_n the_o true_a christ_n with_o his_o transaction_n at_o jerusalem_n also_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o own_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o work_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v make_v good_a our_o denial_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_n be_v please_v to_o hear_v how_o he_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n reply_v pag._n 49_o 50._o the_o first_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o fox_n mist_n p._n 2._o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n â—_o christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n this_o say_v w._n p._n pag._n 103._o be_v scripture_n language_n but_o why_o so_o because_o some_o scripture-word_n be_v in_o it_o although_o the_o text_n be_v mangle_v corrupt_a and_o abuse_v to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture-truth_n thus_o they_o apply_v sinfulyenough_o false_a prophet_n dog_n serpent_n hypocrite_n devil_n liar_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v w._n p._n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v all_o very_a true_a though_o so_o apply_v it_o look_v much_o more_o like_a truth_n then_o g._n fox_n scriptural_a language_n who_o have_v these_o word_n about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n rejoynder_n for_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pag._n 52._o of_o g._n f_n book_n which_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o so_o shuffle_a a_o adversary_n i_o confess_v in_o page_n 16._o i_o find_v it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o either_o baptism_n or_o supper_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v much_o lest_o insist_v on_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o j._n timson_n book_n to_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v find_v now_o what_o to_o call_v this_o piece_n of_o invention_n be_v sest_z with_o every_o reader_n discretion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o worth_a our_o notice_n that_o of_o all_o my_o explanation_n of_o g._n f_n word_n he_o only_o report_v these_o three_o viz._n be_v scripture_n language_n who_o further_o tell_v he_o christ_n do_v blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n collos_n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o be_v to_o those_o now_o who_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o meat_n drink_n wash_v day_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a elementary_a or_o figurative_a worship_n according_a to_o verse_n 16_o 17._o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o of_o we_o two_o have_v most_o honest_o and_o most_o true_o apply_v scripture_n i_o in_o thus_o exposit_v and_o vindicate_v g._n f_n passage_n or_o j._n faldo_n in_o call_v i_o by_o implication_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o again_o reply_v p._n 50._o i_o also_o tell_v mr._n penn_n that_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v than_o not_o only_o we_o but_o even_o all_o other_o saint_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n sin_v in_o their_o practice_n of_o god_n ordinance_n also_o for_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o rejoynder_n this_o say_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o large_a concession_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v for_o distinction_n evangelical_n indeed_o large_a then_o true_a if_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v he_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o discovery_n be_v weak-sighted_n carnal_a and_o great_o addict_v to_o embrace_v the_o foppery_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o show_v forth_o a_o further_a glory_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o to_o entertain_v mind_n so_o enlight_v and_o heavenly_a with_o such_o low_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v they_o beggarly_a thing_n have_v they_o enjoy_v christ_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o more_o gospel_n time_n but_o above_o all_o that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n after_o christ_n have_v blot_v they_o out_o and_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n end_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o because_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a at_o what_o time_n such_o ordinance_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o such_o meat_n
any_o draw_v up_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n they_o be_v as_o man_n lose_v cold_a and_o heartless_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n to_o i_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o shadow_n before_o the_o substance_n be_v mere_o exercise_v about_o childish_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o what_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n signify_v etc._n etc._n p._n 560._o c._n goad_n last_o testimony_n p._n 76._o ordinance_n be_v vail_n man_n ministry_n be_v a_o veil_n if_o we_o see_v god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o c._n goad_n secret_a and_o safe_a chamber_n p._n 72._o the_o carnal_a jew_n look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spiritual_a jew_n look_v for_o the_o spirit_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n seek_v a_o country_n not_o a_o earthly_a one_o but_o a_o heavenly_a we_o pitch_v upon_o figure_n and_o vail_n and_o enter_v not_o within_o the_o veil_n these_o outward_a thing_n be_v a_o veil_n a_o table_n make_v a_o snare_n but_o when_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o veil_n the_o thick_a those_o that_o only_o feed_v upon_o the_o veil_n upon_o outward_a thing_n in_o which_o god_n may_v appear_v their_o life_n shall_v be_v destroy_v when_o other_o be_v feed_v and_o feast_v joshuah_n sprig_n pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 147_o 148._o the_o design_n be_v to_o couple_n the_o lord_n and_o ordinance_n together_o and_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o part_n of_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o malcham_n so_o we_o have_v but_o ordinance_n we_o be_v well_o something_o from_o the_o fleshly_a form_n and_o appearance_n we_o do_v promise_v ourselves_o and_o so_o like_o the_o israelite_n hanker_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n though_o they_o have_v as_o good_a meat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o though_o god_n offer_v himself_o and_o christian_n tell_v you_o they_o can_v find_v god_n in_o such_o form_n but_o find_v he_o abundant_o good_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o find_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o press_v you_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n o_o say_v you_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o without_o a_o ordinance_n this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o fleshly_a form_n do_v add_v something_o to_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v sufficient_a without_o it_o you_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o with_o cordial_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o recovery_n when_o you_o want_v the_o physician_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o life_n be_v worth_a and_o the_o cordial_a if_o it_o be_v long_o a_o fetch_v you_o begin_v to_o faint_v you_o have_v not_o your_o strength_n within_o you_o but_o in_o cordial_n without_o you_o so_o be_v the_o case_n between_o you_o that_o live_v upon_o ordinance_n and_o they_o that_o live_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v never_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o to_o fetch_v a_o great_a way_n off_o t._n colliar_n work_n p._n 46._o the_o christian_n privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v their_o ordinance_n t._n colliar_n work_n p._n 241._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o yet_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a dispensation_n comparative_o with_o a_o more_o spiritual_a this_o fleshly_a righteousness_n answer_v a_o fleshly_a transgression_n thus_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v ordinance_n answerable_a to_o this_o fleshly_a dispensation_n wherein_o when_o he_o please_v he_o appear_v in_o and_o through_o these_o ordinance_n yet_o note_n that_o god_n never_o appear_v in_o any_o fleshly_a dispensation_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o through_o these_o he_o may_v bring_v up_o soul_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n sprig_n testimony_n to_o the_o approach_a glory_n p._n 55._o ordinance_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o image_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o idolize_v form_n your_o interest_n lie_v in_o know_v the_o father_n not_o in_o know_v of_o the_o form_n whatsoever_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v and_o judge_v spiritual_a discovery_n chap._n two_o of_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o general_a charge_n consider_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n by_o prove_v our_o denial_n of_o each_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a he_o begin_v in_o his_o other_o book_n with_o the_o ministry_n his_o proof_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v these_o and_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o deny_v which_o be_v mediate_v j._n parn._n shield_n p._n 16._o also_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o gr._n mist_n p._n 45._o but_o who_o can_v witness_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n this_o ministry_n we_o own_o and_o witness_v now_o without_o report_v one_o word_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o conclude_v his_o first_o paragraph_n concern_v j._n parnels_n word_n thus_o have_v this_o charge_n confess_v there_o need_v no_o further_a debate_n o_o disingenuous_a man_n what!_o only_o repeat_v the_o charge_n and_o the_o pretend_a proof_n out_o of_o j._n p._n without_o insert_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o defence_n or_o explanation_n and_o then_o cry_v have_v this_o charge_n confess_v there_o need_v no_o further_a debate_n poor_a brag_n yet_o nimble_a and_o notable_a way_n of_o contract_a controversy_n indeed_o what_o be_v this_o but_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o thus_o recollect_n reply_v p._n 51._o to_o my_o proof_n of_o a_o call_v by_o man_n w._n p._n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o go_v you_o forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o belong_v unto_o all_o man_n no_o more_o then_o because_o prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n with_o their_o credential_n that_o therefore_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o imitation_n without_o consider_v necessary_a qualification_n thus_o far_o w._n p._n do_v you_o ever_o meet_v with_o so_o ignorant_a and_o impertinent_a a_o answer_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o we_o take_v those_o word_n for_o our_o only_a call_n or_o pretend_v we_o have_v a_o call_v thereby_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n rejoynder_n why_o so_o much_o contempt_n i_o have_v hitherto_o think_v that_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v pretend_v by_o you_o to_o be_v a_o successive_a commission_n if_o neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o nor_o the_o scripture_n without_o give_v not_o that_o call_n what_o do_v it_o have_v much_o more_o concern_v j._n f_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o mediate_a call_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v if_o ever_o any_o meet_v with_o so_o ignorant_a and_o impertinent_a a_o answer_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v a_o call_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n next_o that_o be_v can_v only_o mean_v by_o a_o mediate_a call_n that_o of_o the_o people_n since_o he_o have_v exclude_v a_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o the_o scripture_n without_o but_o because_o the_o call_v of_o a_o people_n be_v neither_o that_o which_o qualifi_v nor_o authorize_v any_o man_n in_o himself_o without_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o man_n self_n it_o be_v the_o commission_n immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o proper_a qualification_n that_o make_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o invention_n hatch_v in_o babylon_n whereby_o as_o well_o blind_a pharisees_n as_o true_a disciple_n base_a hireling_n as_o godly_a shepherd_n may_v be_v make_v minister_n there_o be_v this_o further_a lazy_a end_n in_o it_o that_o be_v once_o call_v by_o any_o people_n they_o think_v themselves_o only_o oblige_v to_o reside_v there_o where_o they_o may_v take_v their_o ease_n unless_o a_o fat_a benefice_n present_v itself_o at_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o catch_v with_o greediness_n still_o with_o this_o design_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o more_o worldly_a peace_n and_o fatness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o door_n by_o which_o the_o apostasy_n creep_v in_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n field_n or_o vineyard_n and_o such_o as_o he_o call_v
we_o declare_v against_o all_o who_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o seek_v to_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n by_o their_o study_n invention_n and_o sepentine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n such_o minister_n and_o their_o ministry_n we_o deny_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n great_a and_o true_a word_n no_o man_n can_v minister_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o no_o man_n can_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o qualify_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n god_n messenger_n be_v ever_o lead_v teach_v and_o furnish_v by_o god_n spirit_n not_o by_o human_a invention_n and_o acquisition_n which_o paul_n count_v dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o that_o j._n faldo_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v about_o the_o ministry_n he_o plead_v for_o take_v reader_n a_o passage_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o g._n f_n book_n call_v gr._n mist_n which_o doubtless_o he_o repute_v very_a hetrodox_n or_o he_o will_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v a_o charge_n contain_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o count_v so_o thou_o the_o priest_n art_n correct_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n correct_v thou_o who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n and_o bid_v other_o look_v at_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o write_n say_v j._n faldo_n be_v abound_v with_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o much_o the_o better_a say_v i_o for_o it_o be_v old_a scripture_n doctrine_n and_o j._n faldo_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o infer_v by_o his_o dislike_n of_o this_o passage_n that_o he_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n receive_v of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n and_o that_o people_n ought_v to_o look_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v one_o of_o j._n f_n christian_n ordinance_n as_o his_o discourse_n evident_o make_v it_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o those_o hard_a name_n he_o give_v we_o in_o it_o for_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o his_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v this_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel-ministry_n poor_a man_n what_o a_o pass_n have_v he_o bring_v his_o affair_n to_o indeed_o i_o pity_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o disappointment_n since_o a_o man_n of_o his_o stomach_n to_o charge_v so_o high_a and_o make_v so_o little_a of_o it_o may_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o honesty_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v hazard_v his_o wit_n too_o to_o wind_v up_o this_o chapter_n and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v not_o mistake_v he_o hear_v he_o reply_v p._n 55._o w._n p._n produce_v one_o of_o my_o testimony_n out_o of_o j._n parnel_n yet_o but_o by_o half_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v strange_a impudence_n to_o call_v this_o a_o proof_n but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o p._n will_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n before_o i_o part_v with_o he_o here_o i_o will_v furnish_v my_o reader_n with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o same_o testimony_n he_o treacherous_o leave_v out_o for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n add_v this_o to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n and_o i_o dare_v trust_v my_o reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v truth_n to_o pass_v his_o censure_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n before_o quote_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n take_v scripture_n to_o mantain_n his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n which_o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n lead_v people_n in_o blindness_n rejoynder_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o what_o he_o here_o pretend_v to_o quote_v out_o of_o j._n p._n follow_v as_o himself_o say_v what_o we_o have_v just_a before_o transcribe_v three_o thing_n contain_v my_o rejoynder_n first_o he_o report_v not_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n indeed_o but_o against_o he_o for_o if_o a_o false_a or_o worldly_a ministry_n under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v not_o be_v farewell_n scripture_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v allow_v we_o then_o since_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o such_o reject_a but_o in_o show_n most_o high_o admire_v and_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o collect_v all_o they_o believe_v or_o know_v from_o thence_o though_o indeed_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n only_o from_o the_o letter_n with_o what_o they_o imaginarily_o comment_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n minister_n p._n 110._o of_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o word_n how_o can_v he_o reply_v honest_o and_o intelligible_a who_o neither_o give_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o shall_v reply_v to_o j._n parnel_n word_n plain_o relate_v to_o a_o ministry_n not_o gift_v nor_o qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o j._n faldo_n tell_v we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o without_o it_o none_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n or_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a for_o i_o to_o say_v j._n parnel_n word_n prove_v not_o our_o denial_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n which_o so_o obvious_o own_v it_o as_o for_o he_o to_o assert_v the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n second_o i_o do_v not_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o have_v do_v treacherous_o the_o best_a word_n he_o can_v afford_v i_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o must_v be_v quite_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n that_o think_v i_o shall_v fear_v defend_v j._n p._n in_o call_v such_o deceiver_n and_o witch_n as_o bewitch_v the_o people_n from_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v coveter_n of_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n preacher_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n persecutor_n reviler_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o stone_n stock_n whip_n imprison_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o j._n p._n give_v as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o write_v against_o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-ministry_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o saint_n the_o truth_n be_v john_n faldo_n book_n be_v general_o to_o be_v read_v backward_o last_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o false_a ministry_n much_o less_o of_o the_o true_a in_o page_n 15_o 16_o or_o 17._o of_o j._n parnel_n shield_n etc._n etc._n as_o j._n f._n suggest_v however_o i_o believe_v the_o devil_n use_v sometime_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v have_v and_o have_v many_o minister_n who_o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n lead_v and_o keep_v people_n in_o blindness_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o maintain_v his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n all_o true_a protestant_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o j._n f._n be_v none_o of_o that_o number_n doubtless_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n that_o bring_v this_o to_o prove_v we_o deny_v gospel-ministry_n which_o the_o honest_a martyr_n primitive_a reformer_n and_o what_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o say_v again_o and_o again_o the_o contrary_n will_v unavoidable_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v not_o anti-christ's_a but_o christ_n true_a minister_n since_o they_o both_o use_v scripture_n preach_v scripture_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o succession_n in_o this_o disarm_v condition_n we_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o chapter_n confess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o have_v effectual_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o draw_v forth_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o
the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o own_o honour_n and_o love_n and_o only_o deny_v and_o reject_v that_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o the_o will_n study_v or_o acquisition_n of_o man_n in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n who_o not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o themfelve_n be_v whole_o dark_a as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a ministry_n not_o know_v what_o they_o deny_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v which_o do_v not_o edify_v but_o hazard_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o want_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o instruct_v they_o so_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o wait_v to_o feel_v a_o enduement_n with_o divine_a power_n from_o on_o high_a there_o proceed_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o divine_a virtue_n from_o they_o to_o make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o holy_a live_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unsavoury_a and_o irreligious_a conversation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n give_v by_o man_n once_o in_o request_n with_o separatist_n christopher_n goad_n invalidity_n of_o church_n censure_n pag._n 64_o 65._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v minister_n and_o those_o minister_n that_o remain_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o mivister_v the_o spirit_n i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v that_o person_n for_o the_o time_n be_v a_o minister_n a_o true_a minister_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o regard_v sex_n the_o spirit_n regard_v not_o age_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a it_o be_v not_o age_n nor_o sex_n nor_o any_o major_a part_n can_v minister_v spirit_n but_o who_o the_o spirit_n please_v christopher_n goad_n right_a spir._n etc._n etc._n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v call_v we_o off_o from_o man_n from_o the_o gloworm_n light_n of_o this_o creation_n from_o man_n part_n a_o gift_n into_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n no_o true_a testimony_n give_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o and_o the_o near_a to_o he_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o he_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v he_o present_a and_o come_v be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o testimony_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti-christ_n he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o balaam_n be_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o notion_n all_o true_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o they_o christopher_n goad_n paraphrase_n upon_o act._n 17._o p._n 18._o we_o know_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o any_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o guide_n or_o any_o company_n of_o minister_n â—ut_v the_o spirit_n if_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o we_o have_v but_o one_o master_n that_o be_v christ_n t._n collier_n in_o his_o work_n p._n 47_o 48._o and_o p._n 430._o upon_o that_o scripture_n mal._n 27._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o this_o usual_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v people_n into_o this_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o whereas_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o alone_a priest_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o jew_n type_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n malipiero_n 3._o 1._o the_o alone_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v anti-christ_n set_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n human_a industry_n tongue_n and_o art_n in_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o anti-christ_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n anti-christ_n seek_v to_o imitate_v christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v w._n dell_n sermon_n pag._n 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o minister_n for_o first_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n send_v they_o only_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n for_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o any_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o till_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o other_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o he_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o without_o this_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n w._n dell._n stumble_v stone_n p._n 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o common_a ministry_n belong_v equaly_a and_o the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n w._n dell._n trial_n of_o spirit_n p._n 17_o 18._o the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believe_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n exact_o and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a original_a and_o curiosity_n of_o criticism_n yet_o speak_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n see_v all_o right_a prophecy_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o it_o must_v so_o proceed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o large_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n greenham_n serm._n 1._o p._n 51._o without_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o holy_a exercise_n can_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n for_o the_o word_n work_v not_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v little_o affect_v therewith_o unless_o god_n give_v we_o of_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o chap._n iii_o that_o we_o own_o a_o gospel-church_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n charge_n the_o next_o thing_n our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n one_o of_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v be_v in_o j._n n_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 17._o and_o the_o church_n so_o gather_v into_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n where_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v teacher_n upon_o which_o he_o argue_v thus_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v other_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n alone_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n deny_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o teacher_n than_o all_o other_o thus_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 16._o to_o which_o i_o return_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n may_v discern_v that_o from_o our_o speak_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n be_v in_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o visible_a religious_a society_n common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n asia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n now_o observe_v his_o reply_n reply_v pag._n 59_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o all_o my_o book_n my_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n not_o visible_a religious_a society_n rejoynder_n confident_o say_v but_o if_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o do_v it_o follow_v
the_o matter_n they_o import_v be_v not_o there_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o deny_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n to_o be_v a_o church_n what_o make_v he_o to_o infer_v our_o denial_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n from_o our_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v invisible_a two_o thing_n must_v follow_v from_o this_o reply_n either_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o then_o he_o break_v his_o own_o neck_n or_o not_o a_o religious_a society_n and_o so_o he_o be_v impious_a if_o then_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n and_o we_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o deny_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n which_o in_o john_n faldo_n opinion_n make_v up_o a_o gospel-church_n to_o conclude_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o a_o visible_a religious_a society_n he_o make_v to_o be_v quite_o differ_v thing_n but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v come_v off_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o deny_v the_o visible_a religious_a society_n call_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o you_o deny_v they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v church_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o we_o both_o own_v they_o to_o have_v be_v gospel-churche_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o j._n f._n to_o believe_v that_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o invisible_a but_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o visible_a religious_a society_n too_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o reply_v p._n 59_o religious_a society_n may_v be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o gospel-church_n as_o half_a a_o dozen_o christian_a friend_n associate_v together_o to_o eat_v a_o good_a dinner_n or_o carry_v on_o a_o trade_n yet_o he_o dirt_v i_o with_o want_n of_o honesty_n to_o grace_v his_o forgery_n rejoynder_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v to_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n whether_o he_o invite_v a_o friend_n of_o we_o after_o dispute_v with_o he_o doubtless_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o our_o friend_n but_o the_o good_a liquor_n a_o sort_n of_o liberty_n once_o count_v scandalous_a by_o many_o of_o his_o pretension_n especial_o when_o just_a after_o so_o serious_a a_o exercise_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v familiar_a with_o man_n of_o his_o coat_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o pot_n and_o so_o back_o again_o but_o friendly_a reader_n what_o say_v thou_o of_o this_o man_n evasion_n who_o will_v have_v i_o to_o mean_v by_o visible_a religious_a society_n visible_a civil_a society_n for_o such_o i_o count_v good_a man_n at_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o committee_n of_o trade_n vain_a and_o shallow_a man_n do_v i_o not_o give_v intimation_n enough_o what_o religious_a society_n i_o mean_v when_o i_o instance_a the_o church_n of_o asia_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n to_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v thereby_o whether_o i_o do_v play_v the_o forger_n or_o my_o adversary_n the_o dishonest_a shifter_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n again_o reply_n w._n p._n proceed_v p._n 113._o in_o the_o same_o evil_n and_o from_o our_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-teacher_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o preach_a of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o last_o word_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v by_o he_o and_o mere_o forge_v rejoynder_n they_o may_v be_v add_v but_o not_o forge_v one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v only_o then_o when_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o hurt_v we_o not_o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o other_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_v he_o commit_v against_o we_o wherever_o the_o like_a subject_n fall_v in_o his_o way_n for_o this_o imply_v as_o if_o we_o deny_v preach_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o he_o all_o along_o have_v mantain_v it_o a_o doctrine_n he_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o fling_v in_o our_o dish_n scorn_n and_o deride_v thus_o can_v this_o man_n conscience_n sail_n by_o any_o wind_n to_o gain_v the_o shore_n and_o after_o all_o these_o shuffle_n dare_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o in_o terminis_fw-la deny_v all_o preach_n of_o man_n because_o g._n f._n say_v cease_v from_o man_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o palpable_a than_o that_o g._n f._n mean_v man_n consider_v in_o his_o own_o mere_a ability_n that_o be_v from_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v not_o from_o true_a prophet_n but_o our_o adversary_n the_o preach_n of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v we_o to_o contradict_v ourselves_o in_o say_v man_n be_v the_o spirit_n instrument_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o deny_v all_o preach_a though_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o short_a i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o no_o forgery_n whatever_o my_o adversary_n may_v who_o ever_o and_o anon_o will_v hide_v his_o own_o weakness_n by_o hard_a word_n fling_v upon_o i_o to_o amuse_v the_o credulous_a reader_n to_o say_v that_o from_o our_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-teacher_n of_o all_o who_o believe_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o preach_a of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sense_n in_o his_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o contradiction_n because_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o cease_v from_o man_n or_o deny_v man_n ministry_n to_o be_v our_o denial_n of_o man_n preach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o yet_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n the_o only_a teacher_n he_o often_o fling_v up_o as_o word_n indigestible_a by_o his_o foul_a and_o phlegmatic_a stomach_n for_o upon_o my_o say_n that_o such_o as_o preach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n than_o the_o teacher_n or_o man_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n convey_v his_o teach_v unto_o other_o he_o reply_v thus_o reply_v pag._n 58._o so_o that_o after_o w._n p_n own_o strict_a account_n he_o allow_v their_o practice_n viz._n preach_v of_o man_n to_o give_v the_o lie_v every_o day_n to_o their_o tenet_n rejoynder_n if_o preach_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o man_n such_o preach_n we_o shall_v always_o allow_v and_o think_v it_o no_o lie_n or_o contradiction_n to_o our_o tenet_n but_o if_o he_o that_o dictate_v a_o letter_n of_o intelligence_n be_v the_o informer_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v the_o teacher_n and_o man_n but_o the_o instrument_n true_a teach_n be_v not_o only_a word_n but_o matter_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o divine_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n man_n give_v they_o but_o the_o simple_a cover_v of_o expression_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v appointment_n therefore_o not_o so_o proper_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o and_o through_o man_n consequent_o not_o man_n teach_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v again_o because_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o bring_v in_o ot_fw-mi her_o teacher_n then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n he_o reply_v reply_v pag._n 58_o 59_o can_v you_o think_v this_o man_n worth_n dispute_v with_o who_o ramble_n and_o talk_v he_o care_v not_o how_o if_o what_o p._n say_a be_v true_a the_o exhortation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o man_n teach_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o exhort_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o these_o action_n and_o man_n have_v not_o have_v not_o any_o agency_n in_o teach_v rejoynder_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v man_n have_v no_o share_n in_o be_v teach_v whatever_o we_o have_v say_v against_o the_o utmost_a of_o man_n natural_a ability_n consider_v separately_z from_o god_n spirit_n about_o his_o teach_v we_o never_o yet_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n teach_v without_o god_n spirit_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n spirit_n at_o who_o door_n then_o shall_v we_o lay_v this_o absurdity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o a_o idle_a non_fw-fr sequitur_fw-la be_v this_o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v all_o agency_n in_o man_n when_o manage_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v follow_v j._n faldo_n step_n against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o
a_o eternal_a structure_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n a_o cover_n for_o all_o the_o wolf_n antichrist_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o short_a no_o position_n can_v be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o live_v in_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o secure_v they_o in_o their_o fancy_v relation_n to_o a_o gospel-church_n whilst_o in_o a_o un-gospel_n spirit_n estrange_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o through_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o know_v a_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o the_o one_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n to_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o not_o good_a christian_n no_o nor_o good_a man_n itself_o indeed_o such_o a_o pastor_n as_o our_o adversary_n fuit_v such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n exact_o sit_v such_o a_o pastor_n from_o who_o god_n deliver_v i_o and_o all_o people_n and_o they_o from_o themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n that_o now_o infect_v they_o he_o proceed_v however_o with_o what_o success_n we_o shall_v see_v reply_v p._n 59_o 60._o to_o this_o of_o their_o invisible_a church_n i_o tell_v w._n p_o of_o their_o officer_n very_o suitable_a to_o a_o conceit_a nothing_o fox_n mist_n p._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n overseer_n the_o overseer_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o w._n perm_n meddle_v not_o with_o this_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n he_o can_v tell_v the_o mean_v of_o himself_o rejoynder_n i_o have_v no_o reasâ—n_n to_o meddle_v with_o what_o i_o can_v not_o noâ—_n can_v yet_o find_v i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o taunt_n in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o pag._n 8._o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v i_o not_o place_v it_o to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o treachery_n the_o best_a construction_n he_o can_v make_v of_o any_o innocent_a omission_n on_o my_o part_n in_o his_o reply_n he_o send_v i_o to_o pag._n 2._o and_o there_o i_o be_o as_o wise_a as_o i_o be_v before_o no_o such_o word_n or_o matter_n appear_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o such_o a_o adversary_n be_v i_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o mâ—ddling_v with_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v or_o deserve_v i_o 〈◊〉_d better_a term_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o make_v no_o hard_a use_n of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n or_o last_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o double_a blame_v that_o add_v to_o his_o first_o mistake_v a_o second_o and_o then_o abuse_v i_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n i_o have_v avoid_v the_o diâ—â—_n of_o a_o authentic_a testimony_n hitherto_o not_o produce_v but_o suppose_v g._n f._n have_v ever_o write_v any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o by_o invisible_a overseer_n he_o only_o meanâ—_n spiritual_a not_o carnal-minded_n man_n who_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o the_o true_a god_n have_v open_v may_v watch_v over_o the_o flock_n as_o to_o their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a condition_n this_o the_o follow_a word_n make_v good_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o short_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a outward_a officer_n exercise_v a_o outward_a rule_n and_o dominion_n about_o outward_a thing_n but_o man_n qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o inward_a discern_v to_o oversee_a the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o their_o person_n be_v invisible_a or_o their_o action_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o that_o heavenly_a faculty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o render_v they_o overseer_n or_o man_n able_a to_o see_v or_o discern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n he_o fall_v very_o foul_a upon_o we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n because_o of_o a_o dutch-woman_n speak_v in_o one_o of_o our_o meeting_n in_o her_o own_o tongue_n charge_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o do_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o which_o i_o make_v a_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v sufficient_a answer_n of_o which_o he_o report_v but_o these_o two_o or_o three_o parcel_n first_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o disingeâ—â—ous_a reflection_n next_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o obscurity_n last_o the_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n inward_o manifest_v be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n this_o he_o call_v foolish_a antiscriptural_a ridicuâ—us_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o have_v â—ade_v so_o foolish_a and_o false_a a_o citation_n of_o my_o word_n howbeit_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v cite_v his_o 〈◊〉_d word_n set_v aside_o his_o reflection_n be_v disingeâ—ous_a because_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v not_o common_a or_o usualâ—ith_v â—ith_z we_o nay_o that_o be_v accidental_a therefore_o to_o â—arge_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o conformable_a to_o the_o orderliness_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o we_o to_o teach_v as_o with_o romanist_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v more_o than_o disingenuous_a for_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a be_v throw_v out_o by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o infame_v and_o disgrace_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o obscurity_n i_o affirm_v and_o our_o practice_n evidence_v it_o be_v rather_o jeer_v for_o our_o too_o much_o rusticity_n and_o plainness_n and_o our_o frequent_a decry_v of_o dark_a school-phrase_n and_o turn_v rhetoric_n by_o which_o great_a writer_n wrap_v up_o their_o matter_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n inward_o manifest_v be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v report_v my_o answer_n both_o more_o large_o and_o true_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o reader_n thus_o the_o single_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a may_v both_o strike_v astonishment_n and_o give_v refreshment_n where_o the_o word_n utter_v be_v not_o always_o understand_v since_o he_o frequent_o do_v both_o without_o they_o understanding_n and_o inward_a sense_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v the_o best_a word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v a_o undiscovered_a devil_n still_o except_o by_o this_o divine_a light_n power_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v inward_o manifest_v consequent_o a_o right_a sense_n may_v be_v have_v where_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v which_o sense_n be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o only_o decry_v all_o design_a obscurity_n by_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o unknown_a language_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o choose_v rather_o by_o far_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o spirit_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o quaker_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n whilst_o he_o be_v master_n of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o people_n since_o than_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v obscurity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o pray_v in_o latin_a rather_o than_o in_o their_o native_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o that_o reflection_n but_o in_o reply_n to_o all_o this_o he_o only_o give_v we_o thus_o much_o reply_v pag._n 60._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v direct_v be_v not_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n nor_o its_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o i_o i_o cor._n 14._o 11._o rejoynder_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v j._n faldo_n have_v that_o discern_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o because_o the_o dutch-woman_n speak_v in_o a_o english_a meeting_n do_v we_o hold_v teach_v or_o practise_v any_o such_o thing_n
in_o his_o own_o unclean_a wisdom_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n which_o i_o answer_v thus_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o what_o prayer_n w._n smith_n passage_n reflect_v upon_o be_v gospel-prayer_n in_o j._n faldo_n account_n of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v his_o inâ—â—st_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o his_o honesty_n to_o omit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o entitle_v prayer_n hateful_a to_o god_n gospel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o in_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o deny_v gospel-prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o worthy_a and_o generous_a adversary_n in_o this_o that_o know_v how_o apt_a many_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o charge_n against_o we_o will_v have_v act_v deliberate_o and_o faithful_o as_o one_o concern_v by_o the_o constraint_n of_o conscience_n when_o he_o alas_o send_v his_o many_o charge_n as_o false_a as_o black_a to_o incense_v the_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_n against_o we_o revenge_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o hearer_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v animate_v he_o to_o this_o unchristian_a essay_n but_o he_o proceed_v thus_o that_o we_o own_v no_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o limb_n of_o his_o charge_n i_o avoid_v report_v they_o by_o confess_v the_o matter_n my_o business_n be_v therefore_o to_o mantain_n our_o assertion_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o produce_v john_n 4._o 24._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o and_o from_o thence_o i_o give_v the_o argument_n by_o he_o repeat_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v witless_a and_o truthless_a as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o understanding_n conception_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o prayer_n must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v they_o but_o this_o reader_n we_o will_v easy_o scatter_v for_o if_o man_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o conception_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o what_o be_v inject_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n child_n cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o man_n own_o conception_n i_o mean_v what_o simple_o proceed_v from_o man_n and_o where_o any_o man_n pray_v such_o conception_n he_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o injection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o unclean_a sacrifice_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o boook_v but_o if_o by_o will_v he_o mean_v man_n pray_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v we_o also_o deny_v that_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v with_o thâ—_n spirit_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o act_v without_o the_o will_n guidance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o hâ—_n mean_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n anâ—_n râ—le_a of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o say_v such_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o tâ—â—_n will_v of_o man_n proper_o but_o in_o his_o will_n to_o who_o the_o willâ—_n man_n be_v subject_v that_o be_v proper_o do_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v at_o man_n disposal_n or_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n will_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o spiritual_a prayer_n consequent_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o furnish_v man_n with_o that_o capacity_n so_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o will_n subject_v but_o the_o will_v absolute_a and_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o case_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n life_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o i_o paul_n that_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o paul_n that_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o pray_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o paul_n live_v by_o and_o through_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o i_o paul_n pray_v by_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o its_o holy_a motion_n i_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n may_v pray_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o pray_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o will_n because_o resign_v of_o his_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v act_v by_o that_o whereby_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a will_n even_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n but_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mistake_n if_o not_o a_o slander_n that_o which_o i_o object_v against_o be_v a_o other_o word_n by_o he_o carelef_o or_o design_o omit_v to_o wit_n the_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o between_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n as_o to_o command_v &_o obey_v understanding_n be_v always_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n for_o without_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o subject_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v or_o work_v upon_o but_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o prayer_n be_v perfect_o exclusive_a of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o director_n beside_o if_o the_o direction_n in_o prayer_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o say_v we_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o direct_v but_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a passage_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o offer_v eight_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o cite_v but_o one_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o i_o have_v report_v for_o that_o little_a he_o add_v be_v but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o forementioned_a consequence_n 133._o seven_o then_o of_o my_o argument_n remain_v unmedle_v with_o 14._o i_o will_v hint_n at_o three_o to_o show_v not_o any_o reason_n but_o my_o adversary_n shuffle_v if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o will_v conception_n and_o direction_n than_o no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o it_o consequent_o prayer_n without_o the_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o he_o again_o if_o no_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o revelation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o to_o mortal_a man_n of_o far_o great_a reason_n shall_v not_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o eternal_a only_o wise_a god_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o as_o the_o professor_n say_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n altogether_o unclean_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v gospel-prayer_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n use_v of_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will._n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v my_o four_o argument_n which_o with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o my_o adversary_n unmanful_o decline_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o six_o testimony_n the_o first_o out_o of_o a_o venerable_a author_n with_o almost_o all_o nonconformist_n j._n calvin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o
sermon_n upon_o job_n 32._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n man_n say_v he_o can_v discern_v any_o whit_n of_o god_n secret_a until_o he_o be_v enlighten_v we_o can_v never_o by_o our_o will_n reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o know_v god_n we_o must_v put_v our_o reason_n from_o we_o and_o renounce_v it_o utter_o what_o say_v j._n faldo_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n calvin_n again_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o wisdom_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o for_o that_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o the_o door_n against_o god_n h._n bullenger_n 4._o decad._n serm._n 5._o p._n 665._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n pray_v in_o this_o world_n be_v enlighten_v and_o kindle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n groan_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n w._n perkins_n the_o english_a calvin_n in_o the_o same_o man_n thought_n p._n 336._o 21._o write_v thus_o all_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o themselves_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n gualt_n cradok_v upon_o ephes_n 3._o p._n 169._o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n what_o a_o world_n of_o prayer_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v into_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o utter_v with_o thy_o mouth_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v one_o spiritual_a petition_n we_o may_v make_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o make_v prayer_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o spirit_n pray_v with_o sigh_v and_o groan_v unutterable_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v only_o hear_v the_o prayer_n thou_o make_v with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n respect_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o heart_n w._n dell._n serm._n christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35._o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o ask_v it_o yea_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o spirit_n see_v no_o man_n can_v ask_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1._o 14._o dr._n j._n everad_n the_o great_a spiritual_a separatist_n in_o king_n james_n and_o charles_n the_o fir_v time_n be_v assure_v whatever_o prayer_n whatever_o sigh_n whatever_o groan_v thou_o put_v up_o to_o he_o he_o loathe_v all_o but_o what_o his_o son_n make_v but_o all_o his_o request_n be_v hear_v and_o grant_v pag._n 225_o be_v sure_o that_o your_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o become_v god_n ear_n to_o hear_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o flesh_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n pag._n 243._o not_o the_o best_a duty_n you_o can_v perform_v will_v please_v he_o except_o they_o be_v salt_v and_o season_v by_o his_o own_o son_n p._n 9_o never_o think_v that_o all_o your_o prayer_n your_o tear_n your_o alm_n etc._n etc._n please_v he_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v his_o son_n be_v own_o action_n and_o work_n in_o you_o p._n 355._o but_o know_v he_o god_n regard_v none_o of_o these_o prayer_n but_o when_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v when_o he_o pray_v he_o hear_v he_o always_o but_o if_o any_o other_o pray_v he_o regard_v not_o p._n 438._o 442._o again_o it_o must_v be_v his_o son_n work_n in_o we_o else_o he_o loathe_v all_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o that_o do_v all_o viz._n that_o love_v god_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o father_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o what_o think_v j._n faldo_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n j._n calvin_n w._n perkins_n h._n bullenger_n gu._n cradok_v be_v unquestionable_a w._n dell_n master_n of_o cajus_n college_n in_o late_a time_n and_o for_o dr._n j._n everad_n his_o work_n be_v licence_v decemb._n 6._o 1652_o by_o no_o less_o man_n then_o j._n caril_n and_o approve_v by_o tho_n brook_n and_o mat._n parker_n all_o three_o independent_a pastor_n the_o first_o late_o decease_v the_o other_o two_o not_o many_o day_n ago_o live_v who_o i_o hope_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o kindness_n to_o that_o notable_a and_o doubtless_o very_o religious_a man._n perhaps_o the_o truth_n may_v find_v better_a quarter_n for_o these_o great_a author_n sake_n therefore_o i_o bring_v they_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_o lamentable_a that_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o age_n will_v not_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v in_o great_a admiration_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o poor_a quaker_n write_n but_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v miseraby_n browbeat_a they_o with_o oppobrious_a language_n thereby_o bring_v the_o great_a truth_n into_o suspicion_n with_o the_o vulgar_a but_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o lot_z of_o thy_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o boast_v themselves_o in_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a to_o that_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o thou_o they_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o have_v err_v from_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a motion_n of_o it_o they_o be_v become_v the_o great_a persecutor_n resister_n and_o vilifier_n of_o thy_o holy_a live_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a way_n oh_o lord_n god_n arise_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n seize_v upon_o their_o conscience_n by_o thy_o invisible_a word_n of_o power_n lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n dash_v their_o fine_a carve_a image_n in_o piece_n and_o let_v thy_o consume_a fire_n take_v hold_v on_o their_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o thy_o righteous_a balance_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n that_o they_o may_v witness_v thy_o mighty_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n before_o they_o depart_v hence_o and_o be_v never_o see_v more_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o alone_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n intercessor_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o thy_o dear_a child_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o heavenly_a appearance_n by_o who_o be_v everlasting_a honour_n glory_n and_o dominion_n amen_n chap._n vi_o of_o positive_a ordinance_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v they_o to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n he_o introduce_v his_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o ordinance_n distinguish_v they_o by_o natural_a and_o positive_a he_o except_v against_o my_o report_n of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n call_v it_o by_o no_o mild_a a_o name_n then_o forgery_n i_o will_v give_v both_o our_o quotation_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o such_o severe_a reflection_n i_o cite_v he_o thus_o the_o ordinance_n hitherto_o consider_v be_v call_v moral_a from_o their_o natural_a obligation_n although_o respect_v their_o substance_n they_o deserve_v a_o more_o evangelical_n denomination_n without_o which_o we_o can_v call_v they_o christian_a ordinance_n this_o he_o call_v forge_v corupt_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n may_v make_v he_o say_v what_o he_o list_v reply_v p._n 56._o i_o will_v now_o puncual_o transcribe_v his_o word_n as_o himself_o have_v quote_v they_o and_o a_o plain_a self-defeat_a will_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o displeasure_n reply_v p._n 66._o my_o word_n be_v these_o to_o a_o letter_n the_o ordinance_n i_o have_v hitherto_o consider_v be_v call_v moral_a from_o their_o natural_a obligation_n although_o that_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n and_o qualification_n of_o they_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n will_v require_v a_o denomination_n more_o evangelical_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v call_v they_o gospel_n or_o christian_a ordinance_n let_v vv._n p._n make_v the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o cause_n these_o word_n will_v afford_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o rejoynder_n have_v
that_o salvation_n be_v entail_v by_o the_o gospel_n on_o a_o mighty_a confidence_n or_o vehement_a persuasion_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o p._n 160._o thus_o teach_v d._n patrick_n d._n tillatson_n d._n cradock_n w._n shirlock_n and_o other_o call_v episcopalians_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o general_a independent_o and_o baptist_n how_o this_o will_v agree_v with_o j._n f._n but_o above_o all_o how_o episcopalian_n be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o his_o book_n then_o vindicate_v a_o story_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v in_o his_o preface_n whilst_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_o contradict_v in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n every_o common_a capacity_n will_v see_v without_o further_a point_v and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o exception_n he_o make_v against_o my_o defence_n of_o a_o say_v charge_v by_o he_o upon_o r._n farnsworth_n as_o fit_v for_o his_o turn_n reply_v p._n 72._o to_o the_o second_o citation_n viz._n what_o righteousness_n christ_n perform_v without_o i_o be_v not_o my_o justification_n neither_o be_v i_o save_v by_o it_o w._n p._n seek_v to_o mend_v one_o error_n by_o another_o much_o akin_a to_o it_o thus_o what_o give_v daily_a access_n and_o acceptance_n to_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o preparation_n of_o clean_n and_o righteous_a adornment_n the_o soul_n actual_o receive_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n take_v justification_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o not_o for_o remission_n and_o let_v our_o adversary_n do_v his_o worst_a there_o need_v a_o diver_n of_o delos_n to_o make_v very_o good_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o be_o so_o wâ—ll_n acquaint_v with_o the_o quaker_n meaning_n as_o well_o as_o their_o say_n that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v he_o intend_v by_o all_o this_o no_o other_o righteousness_n for_o access_n and_o acceptance_n then_o what_o be_v subject_v in_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o their_o own_o righteousness_n rejoynder_n the_o word_n he_o charge_v upon_o r._n farnsworth_n i_o defend_v conditional_o that_o be_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v they_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n offer_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o understand_v be_v not_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n pass_v by_o christ_n offer_v etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o root_n nature_n and_o power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n through_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o first_o let_v be_v be_v remember_v that_o he_o cite_v no_o book_n a_o fault_n i_o find_v with_o he_o before_o and_o desire_v he_o just_o where_o he_o leave_v off_o that_o the_o next_o time_n he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o book_n that_o afford_v that_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v next_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v we_o intend_v our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o acceptance_n with_o god_n whereas_o in_o so_o many_o word_n i_o say_v that_o the_o clean_a and_o righteous_a adornment_n which_o give_v the_o soul_n admittance_n into_o god_n holy_a court_n must_v actual_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o lord_n her_o righteousness_n which_o four_o word_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o he_o disingenuous_o skip_v for_o those_o word_n of_o he_o subject_v in_o man_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n within_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o righteousness_n that_o can_v be_v subject_v in_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o my_o mean_v notwithstanding_o his_o obtrusive_a confidence_n my_o own_o word_n plain_o evidence_n he_o may_v as_o proper_o say_v that_o a_o child_n be_v wash_v clean_o by_o its_o father_n be_v its_o own_o cleanness_n or_o that_o it_o make_v itself_o clean_a or_o because_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o rag_n entreat_v some_o better_a raiment_n at_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o great_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o take_v he_o into_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o menial_a servant_n therefore_o that_o livery_n or_o apparel_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v denote_v and_o have_v the_o access_n proper_a to_o one_o of_o his_o family_n be_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n or_o work_v and_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o this_o be_v absurd_a john_n faldo_n consequence_n can_v be_v rational_a in_o short_a the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n bring_v into_o his_o people_n by_o which_o he_o fit_v they_o for_o his_o father_n communion_n 24._o be_v not_o the_o less_o of_o he_o nor_o the_o more_o of_o or_o from_o we_o because_o in_o we_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o pernicious_a mean_v to_o be_v we_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prevent_v i_o with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n cat._n p._n 74._o quest_n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answ_n for_o we_o have_v life_n before_o we_o have_v motion_n to_o act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o life_n we_o have_v salvation_n and_o so_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v we_o from_o god_n reply_v pag._n 72._o this_o citation_n mr._n penn_n have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v but_o he_o forbear_v it_o among_o many_o other_o which_o say_v more_o for_o my_o purpose_n than_o he_o dare_v transscribe_v rejoynder_n if_o there_o be_v other_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n then_o this_o he_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o conceal_v they_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o will_v i_o can_v and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v misapply_v this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v very_o faithful_a in_o the_o rest_n i_o do_v serious_o profess_v i_o never_o meet_v yet_o with_o his_o peer_n for_o quote_v first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n either_o in_o pag._n 74._o or_o in_o several_a page_n before_o or_o after_o that_o if_o in_o the_o whole_a catechism_n second_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o five_o word_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o stand_v we_o most_o upon_o to_o be_v cite_v and_o altogether_o the_o true_a question_n which_o be_v this_o quest_n but_o whether_o do_v you_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o thing_n you_o do_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n answ_n nay_o we_o do_v not_o so_o for_o we_o have_v life_n before_o we_o have_v motion_n to_o act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n what_o reader_n can_v be_v clear_a first_o than_o his_o denial_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o good_a work_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n next_o what_o plain_a then_o that_o he_o exclude_v action_n and_o consequent_o work_v as_o in_o the_o creature_n from_o so_o much_o as_o please_a god_n unless_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o thereby_o empower_v he_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n last_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n acceptance_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n or_o action_n but_o his_o be_v find_v act_v and_o work_v in_o the_o live_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o and_o through_o which_o access_n to_o and_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o child_n and_o thus_o much_o w._n smith_n follow_v word_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v we_o from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o that_o put_v we_o upon_o motion_n and_o action_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o what_o we_o do_v for_o life_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v we_o from_o the_o motion_n or_o first_o set_v on_o work_n of_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v life_n before_o action_n which_o move_v we_o to_o action_n and_o not_o action_n before_o life_n thereby_o to_o attain_v life_n catechism_n page_n 73_o 74._o now_o reader_n this_o consider_v give_v we_o thy_o judgement_n of_o j._n faldo_n dare_v proof_n do_v it_o not_o to_o a_o tittle_n make_v good_a his_o charge_n that_o the_o quaker_n be_v for_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n what_o sort_n of_o conscience_n must_v he_o have_v that_o dare_v look_v the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n and_o obtrude_v such_o arrant_a untruth_n upon_o it_o do_v this_o scandalous_a perversion_n become_v a_o man_n who_o two_o page_n off_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o abhor_v
manifest_v himself_o by_o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a in_o short_a christ_n qualify_v that_o body_n for_o his_o service_n but_o that_o body_n do_v not_o constitute_v christ_n he_o be_v invisible_a and_o ever_o be_v so_o to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n that_o be_v not_o his_o body_n as_o honest_a j._n bradford_n tell_v archdeacon_n harpsfield_n b._n mart._n 3._o vol._n p._n 293._o and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anonted_a signify_v which_o be_v not_o outward_a after_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n last_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o with_o my_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o better_a term_n then_o earthly_a and_o perish_a j._n f_n comparison_n imply_v to_o christ_n body_n for_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n he_o write_v to_o but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v himself_o concern_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v he_o think_v in_o opposition_n to_o no_o body_n because_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n though_o he_o make_v our_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n produce_v a_o passage_n out_o his_o book_n to_o my_o purpose_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o viz._n p._n 72._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v christ_n separate_v from_o his_o man_n soul_n or_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n separate_v from_o his_o diune_n and_o eternal_a nature_n bestow_v upon_o i_o for_o so_o ill_o employ_v of_o my_o time_n these_o term_n vain_a trifler_n pedantic_a magesterialness_n forger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n than_o be_v a_o thief_n to_o make_v he_o assert_v the_o mere_a body_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n add_v but_o this_o be_v penn_n '_o be_v highway_n and_o beat_a ride_v one_o will_v think_v after_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v wrong_v he_o with_o all_o imaginable_a baseness_n in_o fasten_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o conclusion_n yet_o if_o i_o make_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o his_o reply_n which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v have_v pen_v a_o little_a more_o cautious_o after_o he_o have_v give_v such_o occasion_n by_o his_o former_a discourse_n and_o that_o to_o in_o his_o very_a next_o page_n let_v my_o reader_n say_v i_o merit_v all_o thâ—se_a hard_a word_n that_o j._n faldo_n flinge_v so_o angry_o upon_o i_o he_o produce_v several_a scripture_n to_o prove_v as_o i_o understand_v he_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o without_o so_o believe_v and_o argue_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v our_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o we_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v before_o that_o body_n consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o the_o entire_a christ_n which_o i_o explain_v and_o rescue_v he_o omit_v give_v the_o reader_n any_o account_n of_o it_o only_o in_o general_a term_n and_o that_o not_o without_o perversion_n his_o reply_n unto_o which_o will_v make_v good_a my_o construction_n of_o his_o word_n or_o i_o be_o great_o mistake_v reply_v p._n 77._o whereas_o i_o produce_v abundance_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n w._n p._n will_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v they_o to_o have_v that_o sense_n no_o not_o that_o in_o luke_n 2._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o simeon_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n neither_o that_o the_o child_n jesus_n who_o simeon_n take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n be_v the_o christ_n certain_o say_n w._n p._n p._n 161._o this_o allegation_n from_o luke_n 2._o 26._o will_v never_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v before_o he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o produce_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o body_n to_o be_v such_o what_o dispute_v can_v there_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v neither_o to_o my_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o question_n rejoynder_n but_o be_v this_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o forgery_n the_o express_a quoter_n one_o that_o cite_v to_o a_o tittle_n and_o scorn_n as_o to_o ignore_n his_o own_o concession_n so_o to_o render_v his_o own_o conclusion_n for_o his_o enemy_n assertion_n who_o charge_v i_o with_o deny_v this_o passage_n among_o other_o as_o any_o whit_n prove_v the_o man_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n whilst_o he_o quote_v my_o own_o conclusion_n upon_o it_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n now_o he_o cant_v compass_v his_o end_n he_o produce_v not_o those_o scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o j._n faldo_n to_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n consequent_o that_o by_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v with_o l._n muggleton_n only_o the_o body_n that_o die_v so_o that_o he_o do_v but_o evade_v when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o argue_v against_o no_o body_n in_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n take_v in_o that_o time_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a christ_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o produce_v those_o scripture_n to_o that_o very_a end_n notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o what_o else_o can_v any_o infer_v when_o he_o so_o obvious_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o say_v the_o man_n jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n thus_o reader_n he_o falter_v at_o the_o entrance_n i_o will_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o near_o two_o page_n of_o answer_n by_o he_o omit_v it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o simeon_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n but_o i_o hope_v j._n f._n will_v not_o deny_v unto_o that_o good_a man_n who_o wait_v for_o israel_n consolation_n that_o he_o have_v as_o well_o a_o spiritual_a as_o natural_a or_o inward_a as_o outward_a sight_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v both_o to_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o to_o conclude_v simeon_n void_a of_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n or_o intendment_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n as_o a_o light_n enlighten_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n though_o still_o be_v it_o understand_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o child_n as_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o simeon_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a end_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n let_v none_o then_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o infer_v we_o deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n because_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n for_o say_v j._n faldo_n as_o well_o as_o we_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_a in_o flesh_n see_v my_o answer_n pag._n 161._o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o i_o only_o argue_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o carnal_a doctrine_n against_o the_o mere_a body_n be_v be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n now_o since_o he_o make_v i_o hereby_o to_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n i_o must_v conclude_v that_o by_o the_o man_n jesus_n he_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o jesus_n otherwise_o how_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o man_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o only_a scrupeling_o to_o call_v the_o mere_a and_o only_a body_n of_o jesus_n the_o â—hrist_n of_o god_n his_o next_o animadversion_n be_v this_o reply_v p._n 78._o let_v we_o observe_v how_o w._n p._n abuse_v that_o scripture_n act_v 5._o 30_o 31._o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n he_o who_o body_n you_o so_o cruel_o use_v have_v god_n exalt_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o construction_n which_o render_v it_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o only_o his_o body_n that_o suffer_v and_o so_o christ_n never_o suffer_v nor_o die_v nor_o rose_n he_o w._n p._n put_v instead_o of_o who_o he_o slay_v which_o he_o slay_v that_o it_o may_v intend_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n rejoynder_n i_o appeal_v to_o my_o reader_n be_v understanding_n and_o conscience_n if_o j._n faldo_n do_v not_o in_o this_o sentence_n make_v the_o mere_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v my_o interpretation_n be_v my_o
more_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o flesh_n christ_n take_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n four_o because_o christ_n himself_o magnify_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o flesh_n they_o look_v not_o far_o than_o his_o body_n or_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o look_v far_o yea_o to_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o be_v that_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o who_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v live_v forever_o joh._n 6._o 48_o to_o 58_o &_o 63._o and_o those_o that_o see_v not_o through_o and_o beyond_o that_o visible_a body_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o veil_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n take_v to_o trasact_v and_o represent_v as_o in_o a_o common_a person_n that_o which_o every_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v measurable_o to_o witness_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a unto_o the_o behold_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o righteousness_n that_o dwell_v therein_o which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o unto_o every_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n that_o be_v elect_a and_o precious_a but_o be_v carnal_a not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22._o 29._o five_o christ_n jesus_n lay_v far_o more_o weight_n upon_o the_o come_v of_o the_o comforter_n or_o himself_o in_o his_o second_o and_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o they_o among_o who_o he_o bodily_a converse_v then_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n joh._n 16._o 7._o intimate_v that_o he_o intend_v a_o more_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o they_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o even_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n &_o his_o father_n in_o he_o chap._n 17_o 21_o 23._o a_o fellowship_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v already_o know_v how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o have_v be_v expedient_a as_o the_o text_n express_v it_o if_o the_o change_n from_o his_o visible_a to_o invisible_a presence_n have_v not_o be_v both_o more_o glorious_a and_o advantageous_a his_o disciple_n believe_v he_o for_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v chap._n 16._o 30._o but_o ver_fw-la 31._o 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v then_o know_v i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o upon_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a ground_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v thus_o of_o my_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o be_v scatter_v to_o it_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v do_v while_o i_o stay_v in_o this_o capacity_n among_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o as_o to_o my_o bodily_a presence_n joh._n 16._o 7._o on_o which_o you_o have_v such_o great_a dependence_n but_o i_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v a_o comforter_n unto_o you_o chap._n 14._o 3_o 18_o 19_o 20._o for_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n six_o because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v not_o thence_o forth_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o spiritual_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n count_v all_o other_o knowledge_n dross_n &_o dung_n to_o that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o he_o so_o be_v he_o not_o content_v that_o the_o galatian_n shall_v rest_v in_o a_o fleshly_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o they_o like_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n a_o second_o time_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o who_o doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n seven_o because_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a whereinto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v enter_v hebr._n 10._o 20_o 21._o and_o as_o he_o descend_v into_o and_o past_a through_o a_o suffer_a state_n in_o his_o fleshly_a appearance_n 8._o and_o return_v into_o that_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o humble_v himself_o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a than_o obscure_v or_o hide_v by_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n the_o veil_n while_o in_o the_o world_n so_o must_v all_o know_v a_o death_n to_o their_o fleshly_a way_n and_o religion_n yea_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o veil_n and_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a nor_o come_v to_o know_v he_o in_o any_o spiritual_a relation_n as_o their_o high_a and_o holy_a priest_n that_o abide_v therein_o eight_o because_o that_o christ_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n joh._n 14._o 23._o chap._n 15._o 5._o chap._n 17._o 21._o coloss_n 1._o 27._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n believe_v that_o the_o mere_a visible_a flesh_n and_o body_n constitute_v christ_n though_o i_o shall_v confess_v that_o respect_v the_o administration_n and_o the_o service_n of_o that_o holy_a body_n fit_v and_o qualify_v of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o usher_v introduce_v and_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v attribute_v to_o it_o the_o name_n christ_n be_v so_o near_o relate_v but_o rather_o that_o divine_a nature_n wisdom_n power_n righteousness_n grace_n and_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n who_o transcend_v glory_n be_v veil_v by_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n he_o wear_v and_o be_v only_o let_v forth_o in_o that_o day_n as_o any_o be_v capable_a of_o behold_v and_o receive_v it_o which_o dwell_v therein_o and_o those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v seed_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bodily_a appearance_n yet_o honourable_a in_o its_o place_n &_o know_v not_o a_o break_n through_o the_o veil_n by_o witness_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n righteousness_n grace_n &_o truth_n reveal_v and_o bear_v forth_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a christian_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n abide_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n this_o distinction_n friendly_a reader_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n be_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o i_o but_o i_o be_o thrust_v into_o it_o by_o the_o loud_a clamour_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o we_o &_o as_o too_o short_a he_o rest_v our_o word_n so_o as_o to_o rebuke_v his_o fond_a absurdity_n i_o hope_v sufficient_o detect_v and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o my_o eye_n and_o indeed_o lay_v hard_a upon_o my_o spirit_n to_o oppose_v and_o defeat_v his_o carnal_a objection_n against_o the_o glorious_a christ_n of_o god_n for_o by_o his_o vehement_a outcry_n at_o we_o as_o person_n deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n because_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o call_v that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n himself_o to_o beat_v people_n off_o at_o once_o from_o harken_v after_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a second_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a christ_n do_v not_o real_o dwell_v in_o his_o child_n thereby_o deprive_v the_o child_n of_o man_n from_o the_o most_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n and_o privilege_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o wise_a god_n the_o true_a church_n be_v become_v christ_n body_n and_o he_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o righteousness_n live_v reign_n and_o put_v forth_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o she_o and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v not_o thus_o to_o experience_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o their_o king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n christ_n do_v stick_v in_o the_o
pet_n 1._o 19_o our_o adversary_n employ_v his_o 19_o chapter_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o 3_o passage_n in_o scripture_n against_o what_o i_o offer_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v so_o lame_o do_v he_o cite_v i_o so_o constant_o overlook_v i_o that_o unless_o he_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v believe_v write_v what_o he_o will_v or_o that_o what_o he_o write_v will_v pass_v for_o a_o reply_n whether_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o or_o no_o i_o can_v see_v no_o pretence_n for_o continue_v the_o controversy_n for_o either_o he_o grantâ—_n what_o we_o say_v by_o contradict_v himself_o or_o say_v nothing_o to_o what_o we_o deny_v that_o may_v strict_o merit_v our_o notice_n but_o let_v he_o speak_v for_o himself_o reply_v p._n 80._o upon_o my_o exposition_n of_o joh._n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n w._n p._n make_v a_o huge_a brag_n of_o the_o advantage_n i_o give_v his_o cause_n and_o thus_o he_o argue_v from_o my_o word_n if_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n than_o christ_n be_v before_o his_o appearance_n p._n 168._o and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n rejoynder_n if_o he_o say_v nothing_o as_o nothing_o he_o say_v to_o what_o he_o cite_v blame_v not_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v report_v it_o but_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o advantage_n or_o have_v it_o brag_v of_o it_o will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o give_v my_o answer_n as_o it_o lay_v if_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n which_o be_v that_o word_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n as_o say_v j._n faldo_n than_o christ_n be_v before_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n and_o consequent_o our_o former_a chapter_n be_v justify_v on_o our_o part_n against_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n but_o j._n faldo_n express_o say_v p._n 84_o 85._o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n so_o or_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o man_n nay_o he_o call_v it_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n consequent_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v that_o flesh_n or_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n not_o to_o constitute_v he_o or_o make_v he_o christ_n but_o to_o transact_v work_n declare_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o through_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a vessel_n and_o prepare_v holy_a instrument_n therefore_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o men._n this_o be_v my_o argument_n ground_v upon_o his_o concession_n what_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o our_o cause_n let_v it_o answer_v for_o itself_o what_o bragg_n i_o make_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v my_o calling_n his_o acknowledgement_n a_o justification_n of_o our_o foregoing_a chapter_n i_o leave_v the_o mean_v of_o his_o silence_n to_o my_o reader_n and_o insert_v his_o reply_n to_o another_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v this_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v yet_o mistake_v he_o he_o call_v it_o god_n manifest_v it_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v all_o for_o we_o in_o a_o little_a &_o give_v the_o death_n wound_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o the_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n mark_v his_o reply_n reply_v p._n 80._o yea_o and_o as_o man_n too_o yet_o as_o this_o exclude_v not_o his_o divinity_n as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n neither_o do_v his_o dimity_n exclude_v his_o humanity_n as_o necessary_a rejoynder_n these_o word_n yea_o and_o man_n too_o be_v add_v but_o with_o this_o woeful_a impertinency_n that_o they_o whole_o contradict_v his_o say_v salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o they_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mean_v take_v his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o book_n part_v 2._o p._n 85._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n 10._o 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n who_o be_v so_o qualify_v be_v capahle_n of_o work_v it_o i_o say_v again_o and_o all_o reasonable_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v i_o do_v not_o wrong_v his_o mean_v but_o give_v his_o sense_n and_o not_o i_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o these_o yea_o and_o as_o man_n too_o which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n &_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o self-contradiction_n shall_v absurd_o add_v yea_o and_o as_o a_o animal_n too_o there_o needs_o so_o point_v at_o so_o much_o palpable_a weakness_n his_o other_o word_n about_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o a_o mere_a go_v by_o slip_n to_o the_o buâ—â—ness_n for_o all_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n think_v necessary_a that_o be_v instrumental_o but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o instrument_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v at_o the_o defence_n i_o make_v for_o my_o render_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicate_v hear_v he_o reply_v p._n 81._o i_o know_v not_o any_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o think_v i_o stumble_v at_o his_o render_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v unless_o for_o rebuke_v he_o for_o wastng_a so_o many_o page_n in_o quote_v authority_n for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v grant_v easy_o rejoynder_n he_o and_o his_o friend_n h._n h._n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o put_v i_o to_o so_o much_o expense_n to_o make_v good_a it_o at_o least_o he_o intent_a to_o grant_v i_o but_o his_o easy_a grant_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v however_o i_o accept_v his_o acknowledgement_n as_o also_o of_o his_o silence_n to_o what_o i_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o follow_a word_n so_o much_o controvert_v by_o some_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n however_o there_o be_v one_o passage_n that_o must_v not_o slip_v it_o be_v this_o reply_v p._n 81._o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o exposition_n viz._n thatâ—_n he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_a point_n at_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o add_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n this_o faith_n w._n p._n p._n 178._o stint_v christ_n to_o that_o appearance_n deny_v christ_n now_o to_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o now_o with_o god_n or_o god_n but_o to_o blast_v all_o in_o a_o breath_n say_v he_o be_v this_o your_o tertullus_n i_o will_v have_v mr._n penn_n more_o solid_a and_o pertinent_a or_o leave_v his_o scribble_a humour_n which_o at_o this_o rate_n be_v fit_a to_o write_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o can_v find_v refreshment_n by_o a_o dutch_a woman_n babble_v though_o understanding_n not_o one_o syllable_n upon_o the_o conceit_n it_o come_v all_o from_o the_o spirit_n rejoynder_n whether_o my_o answer_n or_o his_o reply_n be_v more_o solid_a and_o pertinent_a i_o shall_v leave_v with_o my_o reader_n to_o judge_v oh_o how_o ready_a be_v man_n to_o condemn_v in_o other_o what_o they_o indulge_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o if_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o guilty_a in_o censure_v but_o that_o hurt_v he_o more_o than_o i_o i_o say_v again_o that_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o unconcern_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o any_o other_o time_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 9_o to_o which_o i_o oppose_v about_o a_o page_n and_o a_o half_a of_o which_o he_o have_v report_v not_o above_o four_o line_n and_o those_o not_o as_o they_o lay_v take_v it_o reader_n brief_o thus_o if_o the_o word_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v that_o true_a light_n as_o say_z j._n faldo_n himself_o p._n 84._o than_o can_v it_o never_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o appearance_n as_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o it_o
to_o invalidate_v the_o most_o convince_a testimony_n man_n can_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o to_o principle_n man_n for_o the_o rank_a atheism_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o doctor_n j._n faldo_n be_v become_v and_o of_o all_o other_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n from_o which_o to_o preach_v it_o have_v choose_v this_o col._n 1._o 27._o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n which_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o do_v most_o oppose_v and_o subvert_v it_o once_o more_o and_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o upon_o this_o passage_n for_o this_o time_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o grace_n wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n his_o work_n and_o image_n in_o and_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v as_o effectual_o possess_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n his_o use_n and_o interest_n as_o a_o faithful_a friend_n can_v do_v according_a so_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o j._n faldo_n how_o christ_n grace_n work_n and_o image_n can_v be_v there_o and_o christ_n the_o workman_n exclude_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o there_o they_o can_v never_o actual_o be_v wrought_v there_o for_o none_o can_v work_v they_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o short_a take_v either_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v without_o christ_n spirit_n which_o j._n faldo_n disallow_n or_o christ_n spirit_n may_v work_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v where_o iâ—_n work_v they_o or_o if_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v where_o it_o work_v they_o yet_o christ_n can_v be_v where_o it_o work_v they_o and_o consequent_o divide_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n though_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o only_o make_v alive_a again_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n oh_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n that_o yet_o over-spreads_a the_o heart_n of_o call_v christian_n it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o veil_n be_v yet_o over_o they_o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o anoint_v saviour_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o by_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o effectual_o work_v in_o all_o those_o that_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o grace_n work_n and_o image_n through_o believe_v in_o his_o appearance_n and_o give_v up_o like_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n he_o quote_v impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n for_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o who_o through_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o be_v head_n and_o ruler_n in_o they_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v faith_n and_o christ_n real_a presence_n incomparable_a or_o inconsistent_a whereas_o the_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v enjoy_v without_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o j._n faldo_n faith_n he_o be_v void_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v to_o see_v god_n according_a to_o mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n a_o turn_a back_n of_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o cut_n off_o the_o spiritual_a union_n for_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o the_o word_n be_v not_o stint_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n but_o concern_v the_o body_n also_o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v measurable_o in_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v in_o fullness_n by_o and_o through_o that_o holy_a body_n nay_o some_o eminent_a professor_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anoint_v for_o the_o oil_n run_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o garment_n which_o take_v in_o all_o it_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o christ_n own_o word_n who_o say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n which_o imply_v a_o real_a presence_n testimony_n good_a old_a apostolical_a ignatius_n be_v not_o of_o j._n faldo_n mind_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n produce_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v genuine_a by_o bish_n usher_n isaac_n vossius_fw-la and_o d._n pearson_n say_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n pag._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o so_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o our_o god_n in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corrupter_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n just_a mart._n expos_n tid_n p._n 375._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n see_v say_v he_o how_o he_o paul_n be_v teach_v the_o edification_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o story_n of_o richard_n woodman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n afford_v we_o thus_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o believe_v very_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v aright_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o c._n goad_n defend_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n in_o we_o it_o call_v we_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n and_o from_o walk_v as_o man_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n right_a spirit_n of_o christ_n p._n 17._o t._n collier_n god_n be_v a_o mystery_n col._n 22._o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n who_o be_v a_o mystery_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v and_o stâ—ll_v have_v low_a and_o carnal_a thought_n of_o god_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n afar_o off_o and_o not_o a_o god_n nigh_n at_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n see_v his_o work_n p._n 399._o again_o god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o union_n but_o also_o by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o as_o in_o the_o creature_n or_o other_o man_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n hence_o call_v christian_n they_o be_v chri_v and_o indeed_o christ_n and_o christian_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o anoint_v one_o god_n fill_v they_o both_o see_v his_o work_n p._n 241_o 242._o j._n sprig_v in_o his_o preface_n say_v thus_o those_o that_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o only_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la not_o suppositi_fw-la know_v not_o so_o full_a and_o glorious_a a_o proportion_n in_o he_o to_o their_o end_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v and_o subsist_v otherwise_o in_o himself_o then_o man_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o immediateness_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o dwelling_n in_o men_n if_o you_o confine_v christ_n dwelling_n to_o a_o local_a heaven_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n sprig_n '_o be_v testimony_n p._n 87._o thus_o martin_n finch_n who_o style_v himself_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v animadversion_n upon_o sr._n henry_n vain_a '_o be_v book_n pag._n 81._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n thus_o reader_n we_o take_v leave_v of_o this_o chapter_n and_o proceed_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o chap._n xi_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o charge_v by_o our_o adversary_n true_a worshipper_n the_o charge_n invert_v
not_o say_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o last_o passage_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n i_o the_o light_n in_o they_o but_o the_o first_o on_o which_o he_o very_o little_o insist_v himself_o viz._n that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o eternal_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o transpose_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o exchange_v it_o be_v not_o ingenuous_a this_o reader_n in_o short_a i_o offer_v as_o the_o explanation_n of_o g._n f_n expression_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o too_o large_a to_o be_v recite_v viz._n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o all_o life_n and_o sun_n of_o light_n cause_v his_o light_n to_o visit_v the_o heart_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o well_o of_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o scorn_v it_o to_o reprove_v they_o as_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o glad_o submit_v to_o it_o to_o direct_v and_o justify_v they_o wherefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o manifestation_n in_o man_n strict_o consider_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o from_o god_n by_o the_o in-shining_a of_o his_o bless_a light_n and_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o manifestation_n but_o that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v light_n that_o be_v thereby_o manifest_v p._n 194._o the_o next_o testimony_n bring_v by_o he_o and_o examine_v by_o we_o be_v out_o of_o e._n burroughs_n true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o page_n he_o give_v we_o none_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o but_o suppose_v true_a citation_n a_o thing_n most_o unusual_a with_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v reply_v p._n 85._o the_o next_o w._n p._n bring_v off_o as_o clear_o every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n e._n burrough_n can_v any_o man_n say_v w._n p._n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o e._n b._n ever_o intend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o pure_o and_o simple_o constitute_v he_o such_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o universal_a grace_n light_n spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n he_o pure_o and_o simple_o constitute_v be_v pure_a learned_a nonsense_n if_o what_o every_o man_n have_v be_v as_o good_a in_o kind_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o e._n b._n confess_v it_o must_v be_v god_n and_o christ_n rejoynder_n he_o shall_v either_o have_v past_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o expression_n or_o have_v correct_v it_o better_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v guilty_a of_o nonsense_n then_o horrible_a perversion_n j._n f_n crime_n for_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o mere_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o e._n b._n not_o only_o intend_v but_o express_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o men._n i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o indeleable_a brand_n upon_o j._n f._n a_o notorious_a abuser_n of_o our_o write_n e._n burrough_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o j._n bunnion_n and_o this_o passage_n heathen_n turk_n jew_n atheist_n have_v that_o that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o they_o delight_v to_o serve_v their_o lust_n thus_o express_v himself_o do_v they_o serve_v sin_n or_o lust_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v they_o light_n to_o discover_v their_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v they_o tell_v i_o 144._o be_v not_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n convince_v of_o sin_n contrary_a or_o beside_o or_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o nay_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v from_o or_o by_o or_o something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_n e._n b._n argue_v and_o about_o five_o or_o six_o line_n low_a thus_o conclude_v till_o thou_o prove_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o confess_v every_o man_n have_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v say_v every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n with_o and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n now_o let_v j._n faldo_n blush_v if_o he_o can_v certain_o reader_n great_a injustice_n can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v act_v towards_o any_o man_n write_n than_o he_o have_v act_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o what_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o e._n b_n word_n then_o that_o it_o onght_n to_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n he_o wâ—â—â—es_v of_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o before_o as_o that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o have_v transcribe_v into_o his_o reply_n show_n to_o wit_n that_o e._n b._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o universal_a grace_n light_n or_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o think_v a_o epitome_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o accusation_n and_o wrest_v reply_n enough_o to_o my_o answer_n but_o which_o be_v yet_o base_a he_o have_v the_o confidence_n for_o all_o this_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o shift_a and_o evasion_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o plain_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o more_o distinct_o e._n b._n every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o like_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n j._n f._n then_o every_o man_n soul_n be_v as_o good_a and_o like_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whiâ—h_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n w._n p._n answer_n e._n b._n understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o universal_a grace_n light_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o no_o proof_n j._n f._n if_o what_o every_o man_n have_v be_v as_o good_a in_o kind_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o e._n b._n confess_v it_o must_v be_v god_n and_o christ_n w._n p._n that_o which_o e._n b._n confess_v be_v of_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n therefore_o j._n f_n charge_v be_v false_a now_o reader_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o repeat_n of_o his_o perversion_n it_o be_v so_o because_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v charge_v they_o high_o than_o any_o more_o than_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o bring_v their_o own_o book_n for_o evidence_n if_o i_o yield_v to_o have_v pervert_v they_o my_o credit_n be_v go_v my_o book_n be_v despise_v and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o my_o gain_n be_v lose_v but_o to_o the_o next_o reply_v p._n 86._o that_o of_o fox_n he_o deal_v treacherous_o in_o leave_v out_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v and_o thereby_o its_o sense_n also_o f._n bring_v in_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o dark_a mind_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o his_o saint_n to_o which_o he_o reple_n he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o can_v be_v better_o prove_v if_o god_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o they_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o saint_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n but_o if_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o prove_v p._n a_o design_a deluder_n none_o in_o the_o world_n will_n rejoynder_n the_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n take_v in_o the_o priest_n assertion_n but_o that_o j._n faldo_n almost_o always_o take_v care_n to_o conceal_v g._n f._n write_v not_o like_o a_o philosopher_n but_o a_o honest_a plain_a christian_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o either_o willing_o or_o through_o unskilfulness_n he_o neglect_v they_o for_o he_o mean_v by_o not_o be_v distinct_a that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n in_o point_n of_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n it_o be_v apparent_a g._n f._n intend_a no_o more_o by_o his_o answer_n which_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n give_v in_o these_o word_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o he_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o whether_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o or_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n yea_o or_o nay_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o my_o reader_n
be_v conscience_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o design_v deluder_n of_o we_o two_o reply_v w._n p._n tell_v i_o p._n 197._o that_o fisher_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n whereas_o his_o very_a word_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o constitute_a man_n in_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o fisher_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man._n rejoynder_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o put_v primitive_a perfection_n to_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v reduce_v man_n to_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v that_o be_v any_o interest_n in_o by_o his_o transgression_n spirit_n but_o to_o say_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o s._n f._n allow_a no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man_n mere_o be_v to_o tell_v his_o reader_n a_o impious_a falsehood_n twice_o over_o and_o not_o to_o essay_n the_o enervate_n of_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n by_o i_o urge_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o s._n fisher_n word_n be_v brief_o these_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o man_n in_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o soul_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n this_o be_v that_o live_a principle_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o man_n do_v before_o his_o degeneration_n and_o shall_v again_o after_o his_o degeneration_n partake_v of_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o s._n fisher_n do_v never_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n his_o own_o word_n very_o plain_o show_v for_o if_o s._n fisher_n intend_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a principle_n that_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o before_o his_o degeneration_n certain_a and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o since_o man_n do_v under_o that_o degeneration_n partake_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o man._n s._n fisher_n never_o mean_v the_o mere_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o life_n of_o that_o divine_a principle_n which_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o purity_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o afford_v i_o no_o other_o reply_n then_o what_o i_o have_v already_o insert_v to_o wit_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o fisher_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man_n as_o if_o his_o mere_a tell_v he_o be_v convincement_n enough_o to_o his_o reader_n that_o s._n fisher_n hold_v all_o sinful_a man_n to_o have_v no_o soul_n and_o he_o know_v the_o consequence_n if_o no_o soul_n than_o no_o punishment_n for_o to_o be_v constitute_v a_o perfect_a man_n to_o god_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n neither_o can_v partake_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n or_o nature_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o divine_a life_n or_o nature_n itself_o or_o that_o such_o as_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o have_v no_o soul_n such_o doctrine_n better_o become_v j._n f_n adventure_n abuse_v then_o the_o write_n of_o that_o honest_a and_o christian_n man._n he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o other_o quotation_n which_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o particular_o that_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o great_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n shall_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o assign_v we_o no_o page_n in_o his_o reply_n in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o 16_o i_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v it_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n however_o shall_v he_o have_v ever_o write_v these_o word_n i_o dare_v say_v for_o he_o he_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o equality_n then_o unity_n for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o by_o infinite_a no_o more_o than_o something_o that_o be_v not_o finite_a or_o which_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v without_o beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n no_o other_o than_o that_o divine_a breath_n of_o life_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o god_n that_o cause_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o prop_n itself_o with_o such_o shallow_a cavil_n he_o observe_v no_o nicety_n of_o expression_n in_o his_o write_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o disingenuous_o do_v of_o any_o to_o make_v this_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a phrase_n but_o least_o all_o this_o shall_v fail_v and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o he_o bring_v we_o out_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n former_o write_v by_o josiah_n coal_n who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o he_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n i_o suppose_v by_o his_o gentleman_n p._n 94._o as_o he_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n i_o suppose_v of_o some_o vagabond-quaker_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v george_n fox_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n have_v be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n through_o he_o thus_o paul_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o second_o that_o his_o life_n have_v reach_v through_o his_o child_n to_o the_o isle_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o many_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v one_o in_o all_o paul_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n paul_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n though_o absent_a in_o body_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4._o three_o that_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v call_v he_o bless_v but_o be_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a bless_a prov._n 10._o 7._o and_o do_v not_o god_n by_o isaiah_n promise_v concern_v israel_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isa_n 60._o 57_o this_o belong_v to_o g_o fox_n josiah_n coal_n and_o every_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o j._n faldo_n too_o if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v four_o that_o his_o be_v and_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o other_o dwell_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o short_a we_o be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a 5th_o that_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v but_o what_o paul_n exort_v timothy_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o his_o epistle_n inform_v we_o at_o large_a every_o elder_a overseer_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o if_o j._n f._n can_v prove_v he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v then_o charge_v he_o with_o uncomely_a walk_n but_o not_o j._n coal_n with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n govern_v in_o righteousness_n last_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v without_o end_n so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v clear_a from_o several_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 23._o wherefore_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v luke_n 17._o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o joh._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n the_o durableness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o daniel_n and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 22._o 27._o yet_o upon_o these_o so_o innocent_a expression_n so_o scriptural_a and_o therefore_o so_o easy_o defensible_a do_v this_o adversary_n of_o we_o call_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a unheard_a of_o passage_n and_o principle_n among_o our_o ministry_n conceive_v vent_v and_o allow_v which_o do_v the_o world_n know_v it_o will_v make_v their_o ear_n tingle_v and_o their_o heart_n ache_v but_o we_o will_v see_v if_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o of_o more_o right_o to_o a_o passage_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o court-chaplain_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o independency_n not_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n but_o a_o public_a auditory_a that_o we_o may_v help_v he_o to_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o own_o folk_n and_o that_o his_o severe_a exclamation_n better_o suit_v they_o then_o we_o after_o the_o death_n of_o o._n c._n that_o all_o due_a acknowledgement_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o his_o memory_n for_o the_o noble_a act_n he_o do_v of_o break_v all_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o family_n and_o interest_n though_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o cause_n a_o certain_a chaplain_n of_o his_o break_v forth_o with_o this_o ecstatical_a and_o elegiac_a assertion_n that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n then_o as_o certain_o that_o bless_a spirit_n the_o protector_n be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o right_n hard_a of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v there_o what_o may_v his_o family_n expect_v from_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o helpful_a and_o so_o much_o good_a influence_v from_o he_o to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a state_n how_o much_o more_o influence_n will_v they_o have_v from_o he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_z through_o he_o bestow_v gift_n and_o gracf_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v omit_v name_v the_o party_n he_o be_v dead_a i_o give_v the_o fact_n and_o it_o speak_v so_o much_o idolatry_n that_o nothing_o rank_a can_v be_v produce_v of_o the_o most_o extravigant_a votary_n of_o rome_n god_n if_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n give_v this_o poor_a man_n repentance_n before_o that_o hour_n overtake_v he_o in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o end_v my_o return_n to_o these_o hard_a and_o evil_a speech_n i_o shall_v as_o my_o manner_n have_v be_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a considerable_a man_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o light_n within_o and_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o tradition_n have_v abuse_v &_o the_o frequent_a clamour_n and_o invective_n of_o many_o against_o we_o blind_v so_o as_o to_o think_v we_o be_v the_o sink_v of_o error_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o heresy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o so_o much_o decry_v doctrine_n clear_o and_o abundant_o approve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o general_a reputation_n among_o they_o of_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o man._n vatablus_n and_o drusius_n upon_o job_n 24._o 13._o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v doubt_v that_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o rebel_v against_o it_o consequent_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sun_n of_o light_n munsterius_fw-la and_o clarius_n upon_o job_n ch._n 25._o 3._o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v ask_v who_o be_v there_o in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v not_o shine_v codurcus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v he_o enlighten_v all_o man_n refer_v we_o to_o john_n testimony_n drusius_n upon_o the_o same_o place_v query_n who_o receive_v not_o his_o light_n and_o be_v not_o illuminate_v by_o his_o light_n erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n on_o joh._n 1._o 9_o call_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n whence_o the_o light_n also_o flow_v to_o john_n himself_o now_o if_o this_o light_n be_v in_o man_n and_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n which_o say_v they_o be_v god_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v theâ—â—_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o man_n be_v divine_a light_n and_o consequent_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o zegerus_n on_o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n express_v himself_o thus_o that_o life_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n yea_o which_o be_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n that_o always_o be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v darken_v cameron_n on_o the_o place_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v unto_o salvation_n and_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n all_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v divine_a and_o saving_n therefore_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o man._n dr._n h._n moor_n in_o his_o philosophic_a cabbal_n pag._n 27._o say_v the_o light_n pursue_v adam_n and_o upbraid_v unto_o he_o his_o case_n after_o his_o transgression_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a light_n wherefore_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o hide_v himself_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o the_o reprehension_n and_o rebuke_n of_o he_o and_o the_o divine_a light_n charge_v all_o this_o misery_n and_o confusion_n upon_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o luscious_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o divine_a light_n speak_v in_o adam_n concern_v the_o woman_n what_o work_n have_v she_o make_v here_o thus_o do_v he_o make_v the_o light_n that_o reprove_v in_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a fountain_n of_o divine_a light_n nay_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o read_v those_o word_n which_o in_o genesis_n say_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o reprove_v adam_n after_o the_o manner_n before_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o divine_a light_n in_o adam_n reprove_v he_o thereby_o make_v the_o divine_a light_n in_o adam_n and_o god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n justin_n martyr_n bring_v tryphon_n question_v thus_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o himself_o allow_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v the_o soul_n divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v it_o a_o particle_n of_o that_o commander_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o see_v god_n so_o be_v it_o also_o permit_v to_o contain_v divinity_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o thereby_o even_o now_o to_o be_v happy_a yea_o altogether_o say_v i_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 297._o assert_n the_o immortality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n fagius_n in_o gen._n 2._o 7._o rabbi_n nehamanides_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o breathe_v on_o any_o contribute_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o it_o whence_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v communicate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v it_o by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o contribute_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v divine_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a some_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breath_n or_o spiritus_fw-la divine_a heavenly_a vital_a immortal_a and_o endure_v forever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o author_n hiskuni_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n thus_o in_o psalm_n 94._o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o we_o pag._n 12._o and_o in_o pag._n 122._o they_o say_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d
which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a v_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o carnal_a body_n but_o the_o two_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n man_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o world_n natural_a and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v spiritual_o through_o he_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n &_o so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n undeniable_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n how_o else_o can_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v a_o pertinent_a instance_n to_o prove_v natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n upon_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o natural_a be_v first_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o their_o dead_a to_o his_o live_n their_o natural_a to_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o 47th_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o part_n of_o the_o 9th_o verse_n we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seem_v to_o imply_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n but_o let_v the_o whole_a verse_n be_v consider_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o the_o earthy-mindedness_a than_o the_o earthy_a body_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v the_o great_a disparity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o follow_a verse_n put_v this_o interpretaion_n out_o of_o doubt_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a for_o those_o word_n we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o carnal_a body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v a_o renew_a state_n to_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n clear_v it_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v or_o rather_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o ambrose_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi read_v it_o and_o six_o or_o seven_o copy_n beside_o have_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o become_v his_o child_n so_o may_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a and_o living_n god_n by_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v forever_o have_v this_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n in_o our_o adversary_n sense_n however_o the_o image_n will_v be_v change_v whole_o accident_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n therefore_o not_o the_o same_o image_n unless_o the_o earthy_a can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a image_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o shall_v loose_v our_o earthly_a body_n at_o what_o time_n we_o become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o this_o world_n if_o this_o conceit_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o if_o of_o the_o other_o they_o to_o be_v sure_o must_v never_o enter_v for_o another_o take_v place_n but_o as_o it_o be_v never_o understand_v so_o by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o evermore_o of_o that_o earthly_a image_n which_o come_v by_o transgression_n and_o the_o heavenly_a image_n that_o come_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n blasphemy_n filthy_a fornication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o till_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v sow_v come_v to_o die_v to_o his_o own_o image_n will_n and_o affection_n he_o can_v never_o be_v quicken_v into_o this_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o body_n than_o soul_n 1645._o the_o text_n may_v be_v as_o well_o translate_v a_o live_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v sow_v yea_o rather_o so_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animale_a that_o import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o soulâ—-body_n and_o such_o a_o one_o i_o dare_v say_v j._n faldo_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o sow_v except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v bury_v alive_a so_o clarius_n both_o translate_v it_o and_o interpret_v it_o corpus_n animale_a accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la anima_fw-la vitam_fw-la prestat_fw-la ne_fw-la intereat_fw-la i_o e._n a_o souly_n or_o live_v body_n be_v that_o to_o who_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v but_o to_o go_v far_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o a_o natural_a change_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o this_o when_o good_a man_n lay_v down_o this_o earthly_a house_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n the_o image_n that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n loin_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o of_o immortality_n receive_v into_o the_o building_n that_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o philip._n 3._o 21._o we_o sow_v a_o natural_a we_o reap_v a_o spiritual_a and_o we_o sow_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 38._o i_o also_o parralel_v my_o adversary_n change_n yet_o sameness_n of_o body_n with_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n show_v that_o the_o absurdity_n protestant_n charge_n upon_o this_o be_v equal_o chargeable_a upon_o that_o only_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o to_o continue_v a_o wafer_n after_o consecration_n but_o j._n faldo_n assert_n the_o spiritual_a body_n to_o be_v the_o same_o carnal_a body_n after_o mutation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o consubstantiation_n and_o far_o more_o ridiculous_a but_o of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n and_o his_o silence_n be_v prudent_a thing_n unanswerable_a be_v better_o unmedle_v with_o then_o cite_v and_o not_o confute_v he_o know_v who_o pasâ—_n for_o wise_a man_n by_o hold_v their_o tongue_n i_o wish_v that_o be_v his_o great_a fault_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o a_o few_o testimony_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v against_o j._n faldo_n carnal_a resurrection_n refer_v my_o reader_n to_o my_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o against_o he_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o my_o book_n against_o t._n hicks_n entitle_v reason_n against_o rail_a and_o particular_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o discourse_n that_o we_o hope_v will_v sudden_o be_v publish_v call_v the_o christian-quaker_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o scriptural_a judgement_n and_o our_o adversary_n fleshly_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n h._n more_n mist_n god_n p._n 221_o 224_o 225._o dr._n h._n more_n the_o cantabridgian_a philosopher_n begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o this_o censure_n of_o j._n faldo_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a propound_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o atheist_n will_v listen_v to_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o greedy_o suck_v in_o the_o doctrine_n provide_v it_o be_v state_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a circumstance_n that_o the_o ridgide_a of_o theologer_n will_v describe_v it_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o we_o live_v here_o on_o
god_n himself_o and_o so_o god_n save_v god_n and_o god_n worship_v god_n this_o my_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o vind._n from_o p._n 75._o to_o 87._o particular_o this_o follow_v of_o e._n b._n about_o the_o soul_n 10._o from_o e._n burrough_n affirm_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o same_o j._n faldo_n infer_v he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n book_n 1_o part_n 2._o p._n 122._o vind._n p._n 85_o 86._o as_o if_o e._n b._n have_v speak_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o his_o word_n express_v it_o 11._o last_o from_o our_o denial_n of_o his_o carnal_a resurrection_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o take_v heart_n to_o tell_v all_o people_n that_o w._n p._n and_o all_o the_o through_o quaker_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o believe_v a_o future_a reward_n in_o a_o other_o world_n with_o a_o train_n of_o ill_a language_n too_o long_o to_o bring_v in_o vind._n p._n 88_o 89_o 91._o this_o friendly_a reader_n have_v be_v the_o entertainment_n we_o have_v receive_v at_o j._n faldo_n hand_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a iii_o of_o his_o evade_n my_o answer_n and_o argument_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o he_o next_o to_o leave_v out_o what_o i_o say_v or_o fasten_v false_a consequence_n upon_o what_o he_o transcribe_v to_o evade_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o answer_n either_o by_o pretend_v to_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o first_o book_n as_o if_o that_o have_v foresee_v my_o answer_n and_o anticipate_v his_o reply_n with_o a_o refutation_n or_o by_o some_o one_o word_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o to_o play_v at_o or_o by_o be_v in_o haste_n or_o else_o my_o answer_n deserve_v no_o reply_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n a_o evidence_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o carriage_n my_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o reply_n p._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 38_o 51_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 69_o 71_o 76_o 91_o 93_o one_o at_o large_a for_o all_o to_o my_o several_a argument_n in_o defence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n inspiration_n as_o he_o term_v it_o he_o return_v three_o or_o four_o line_n this_o w._n p._n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o a_o rude_a impertinent_a manner_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o injure_v you_o and_o show_v myself_o idle_a to_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o p._n 17._o the_o cheap_a way_n that_o ever_o man_n take_v to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n do_v this_o become_v any_o man_n of_o his_o pretence_n to_o either_o scholarship_n or_o christianity_n iv._o of_o his_o forgery_n or_o perversion_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v such_o reiterated_a occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o forge_v that_o be_v foist_v in_o word_n into_o our_o write_n and_o say_n that_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o or_o pervert_v those_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o end_v he_o may_v make_v they_o ponounce_v his_o mind_n the_o more_o plain_o a_o few_o of_o many_o place_n i_o have_v observe_v as_o in_o page_n 22_o 25_o 41_o 42_o 50_o 51_o 92_o 93._o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v four_o instance_n more_o particular_o 1._o â—_o pennington_n speak_v of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n say_v he_o the_o quaker_n understand_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understand_n though_o sanctify_v first_o book_n p._n 41._o vind._n p_o 24_o 25._o 2._o his_o second_o be_v make_v w._n smith_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n confusion_n corruption_n rot_a deceitful_a the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o mean_v they_o of_o those_o who_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n institution_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n first_o book_n p._n 117._o 119._o vind._n 41_o 45._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v his_o making_z i._n pennington_n to_o call_v visible_a worship_n the_o city_n of_o abomination_n vind._n p._n 50._o 4._o last_o that_o he_o give_v in_o our_o name_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o they_o i._n e._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vind._n p._n 93._o v._o of_o his_o grand_a improbability_n and_o downright_a untruth_n this_o charge_n i_o know_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o a_o man_n as_o vain_a glorious_a as_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v truth_n if_o there_o be_v anâ—_n truth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a many_o unlikely_a and_o absolute_a untrue_a thing_n let_v my_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v over_o these_o follow_a page_n of_o his_o reply_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v if_o impartial_a he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v in_o a_o tittle_n wrong_v he_o p._n 6_o 7_o 19_o 21_o 33_o 35_o 38_o 39_o 42_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 55_o 56_o 65_o 70_o 72_o 73_o 89_o 93._o of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o instance_n four_o 1._o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o quote_v forty_o place_n out_o of_o our_o friend_n book_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o light_n within_o as_o within_o we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o very_a god_n p._n 6._o whereas_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o one_o that_o either_o prove_v the_o term_n or_o the_o matter_n 2._o second_o he_o confident_o accuse_v we_o of_o charge_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n soul_n on_o the_o knowledge_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v convey_v p._n 21._o 3._o three_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o w._n smith_n word_n reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o those_o doctrine_n true_o receive_v thence_o neither_o that_o any_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n he_o bold_o tell_v his_o reader_n i_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o that_o smith_n do_v not_o accuse_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o word_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o both_o know_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o w._n smith_n do_v not_o call_v it_o so_o p._n 41._o there_o be_v no_o ingenuous_a man_n that_o will_v not_o abhor_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o passage_n 4._o last_o i_o oppose_v his_o affirmation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v or_o believe_v eternal_a reward_n thus_o pretend_v to_o confute_v i_o w._n p._n oppose_v i_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o subscribe_v to_o i_o then_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a p_o 69._o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a sure_a i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o give_v this_o sort_n of_o carriage_n at_o large_a but_o by_o transcribe_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n vi_o of_o his_o idle_a jeer_n and_o frothy_a expression_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o man_n write_v upon_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_a as_o religion_n be_v that_o give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o so_o many_o vain_a expression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v his_o discourse_n for_o vulgar_a merriment_n &_o not_o to_o christian_a information_n if_o my_o reader_n please_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o follow_a page_n he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o nauseate_a p._n 6_o 22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30_o 34_o 37_o 40_o 47_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 58_o 60_o 69_o 71_o 72_o 95._o take_v two_o instance_n he_o cackle_v like_o a_o hen_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o worse_a thing_n than_o a_o egg_n p._n 47._o again_o because_o we_o say_v god_n speak_v once_o by_o balaam_n ass_n thereby_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o thus_o reflect_v i_o wonder_v not_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n f._n to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o ass_n thereby_o call_v we_o ass_n p._n 27._o which_o how_o witty_a soever_o he_o think_v such_o sort_n of_o say_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v more_o frothy_a and_o irreligious_a then_o become_v a_o man_n profess_v religion_n much_o less_o write_v of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o it_o
preach_v you_o the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n thus_o much_o of_o infallibility_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o we_o may_v give_v he_o some_o more_o mean_v time_n we_o shall_v proceed_v rep._n but_o further_a say_v w._n p._n can_v one_o man_n be_v another_o man_n brother_n and_o not_o the_o elder_a brother_n 19_o this_o have_v do_v your_o work_n or_o all_o hope_n be_v lose_v it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o write_n may_v without_o offience_n call_v one_o another_o brother_n yet_o not_o be_v think_v to_o aspire_v to_o equality_n but_o why_o because_o for_o soothe_v you_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n elder_a brother_n i_o think_v till_o now_o that_o brethren_n have_v be_v a_o term_n of_o equality_n and_o though_o in_o humane_a birth_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o the_o first-born_a above_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o production_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o new_a excel_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o glory_n rejoin_v in_o simile_n there_o be_v some_o allowance_n with_o honest_a man_n but_o none_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o j._n faldo_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v i_o can_v help_v it_o several_a write_n may_v be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o come_v upon_o the_o vy_z if_o we_o must_v needs_o equaâ—_n some_o of_o our_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n because_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o must_v every_o the_o least_o true_a christian_a be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a apostle_n because_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspiration_n as_o necessary_a as_o divine_a knowledge_n because_o the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o have_v be_v write_v from_o adam_n day_n to_o this_o or_o shall_v yet_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o his_o child_n stand_v as_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n write_v the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v brethren_n have_v one_o father_n be_v they_o therefore_o equal_o dignify_v in_o degree_n of_o fellowship_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o my_o former_a simile_n disingenuous_o take_v by_o my_o adversary_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n in_o natural_a so_o in_o spiritual_a birth_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o priority_n of_o time_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o last_o in_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a exceed_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ample_a declaration_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pre-eminence_n now_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o boast_v of_o that_o be_v not_o former_o testify_v unto_o we_o exalt_v no_o singular_a spirit_n neither_o walk_v we_o in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n we_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o the_o revival_n and_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o that_o ancient_a life_n truth_n spirit_n and_o power_n which_o according_a unto_o divers_a dispensation_n have_v make_v people_n true_a child_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o esteem_v your_o own_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n do_v you_o not_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o very_a near_o relation_n the_o text_n interpret_v we_o never_o intend_v to_o bring_v our_o write_n upon_o the_o vye_n and_o dispute_v with_o it_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n but_o our_o write_n further_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v relate_v to_o they_o if_o to_o testify_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o be_v offensive_o to_o equal_v or_o prefer_v such_o testimony_n we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o great_a presumption_n but_o if_o it_o be_v scriptural_o true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o so_o lead_v may_v by_o that_o spirit_n further_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o fresh_a testimony_n to_o any_o ancient_a truth_n or_o truth_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n information_n exhortation_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n as_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v since_o god_n can_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v be_v presumptuous_a or_o arrogant_a to_o affirm_v any_o kindred_n or_o relation_n between_o any_o such_o write_n or_o wriring_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o short_a either_o there_o be_v never_o to_o be_v more_o inspiration_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o consequent_o no_o more_o testimony_n nor_o prophecy_n to_o be_v then_o what_o the_o remain_a scripture_n give_v we_o or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o after_o age_n as_o to_o that_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o therefore_o fresh_a testimony_n and_o prophecy_n by_o way_n of_o further_a open_n or_o press_v the_o ancient_a truth_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v in_o after_o age_n be_v give_v forth_o unless_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v limit_v and_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n remain_v unfulfil_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v add_v according_a to_o revel_v 22._o 18._o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o addition_n intend_v be_v not_o of_o other_o write_n but_o other_o doctrine_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o a_o very_a notable_a passage_n deliver_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o divine_n confession_n of_o faith_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 165â—_n pag._n 8_o 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v prophet_n in_o all_o age_n &_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v extraordinary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v special_a and_o that_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v abound_v most_o of_o all_o with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n so_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o neither_o be_v cease_v nor_o shall_v determine_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n three_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o the_o six_o section_n that_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o warrant_v you_o have_v thus_o to_o determine_v if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o revelat._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v write_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v forbid_v long_o before_o as_o prov._n 30._o 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v add_v since_o the_o write_a word_n of_o those_o time_n yea_o the_o same_o inhibition_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o this_o addition_n thus_o probibit_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n in_o substance_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a but_o even_o that_o of_o moses_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o when_o misunderstand_a or_o a_o more_o full_a and_o free_a publication_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o inspire_a man_n of_o the_o new_a rep._n my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o a_o blind_a story_n a_o prefer_v our_o write_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v from_o god_n essential_o in_o we_o 19_o but_o this_o say_v he_o p._n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o rejoin_v i_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v pag._n 43._o of_o his_o former_a discourse_n that_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o find_v any_o such_o word_n as_o essential_o in_o our_o author_n do_v he_o think_v i_o be_v to_o play_v the_o